Regulation (EU) 2025/2518 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 laying down additional procedural rules on the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 (Text with EEA relevance)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2518 12.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)establishes a decentralised enforcement system, which aims to ensure the consistent interpretation and application of that Regulation in cases concerning cross-border processing. In such cases, the decentralised enforcement system requires cooperation between supervisory authorities in an endeavour to reach consensus. Where supervisory authorities cannot reach consensus, Regulation (EU) 2016/679 provides for dispute resolution by the European Data Protection Board (the ‘Board’).
(2) In order to provide for the smooth and effective functioning of the cooperation mechanism and the dispute resolution mechanism provided for in Articles 60 and 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, respectively, it is necessary to lay down rules concerning the conduct of proceedings by the supervisory authorities in cases concerning cross-border processing, and by the Board during dispute resolution, including the handling of complaints. For that reason, it is also necessary to lay down rules concerning the exercise of the right to be heard prior to the adoption of decisions by supervisory authorities and, as the case may be, by the Board.
(3) In the absence of Union rules governing the matter, it is for each Member State, in accordance with the principle of procedural autonomy of Member States, to lay down the detailed rules of administrative and judicial procedures intended to ensure a high level of protection of rights that individuals derive from Union law. The procedural law of each Member State should therefore apply to the supervisory authorities insofar as this Regulation does not harmonise a matter, and as long as such national procedural rules do not impede the principles of effectiveness and equivalence of Union law.
(4) This Regulation aims to ensure that investigations in cases concerning cross-border processing are carried out in accordance with the principle of good administration, in particular that they are carried out impartially, fairly and within a reasonable time. This Regulation, therefore, lays down some horizontal principles relating to the procedures in the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 for such cases.
(5) Complaints are an essential source of information for detecting infringements of data protection rules. Information provided by a complainant as part of the complaint lodged or when making his or her views known can include arguments and evidence that can help progress the investigation. Establishing clear and efficient procedures for the handling of complaints in cases concerning cross-border processing is necessary since it is possible that the complaint is dealt with by a supervisory authority other than the one with which the complaint has been lodged.
(6) A complaint should be understood as a claim lodged by a data subject with a supervisory authority in accordance with Article 77(1) or Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The mere reporting of alleged infringements which do not concern the processing of personal data relating to the data subject, requests for advice from controllers or processors or general requests regarding the application of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, either from controllers, processors or natural persons, is not to be regarded as a complaint.
(7) In order for a complaint concerning cross-border processing to be admissible, it should contain specified information. No information additional to that specified in this Regulation should be required for such a complaint to be admissible. Administrative modalities and requirements of admissibility for complaints under the national law of the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged, such as language, statute of limitations, means of identification, electronic form, specific template or signature, continue to apply.
(8) The contact details of the person lodging the complaint could include a postal address, place of residence and, where available, an email address. The fact that a complainant is a natural person who is not in a position to exercise his or her right to lodge a complaint without the assistance of a legal representative, for example because he or she is a child or because he or she has a disability or vulnerability, and, therefore, exercises his or her rights through another person, such as a parent, legal guardian or family member, provided that such representation is permitted under national law, needs to be clearly identified at the point in time at which the complaint is lodged.
(9) Where the complaint is lodged by a not-for-profit body, organisation or association referred to in Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, proof that the body, organisation or association has been properly constituted in accordance with the law of a Member State should be provided, together with the name and contact details of such body, organisation or association as well as proof that such body, organisation or association is acting on the basis of a mandate of the data subject. The modalities and procedures for such proof are determined in accordance with the law of the Member State of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged.
(10) The complainant should not be required to contact the party under investigation before lodging a complaint in order for that complaint to be admissible. Where the complaint relates to the exercise of a right of the data subject that relies on the data subject concerned making a request to the controller, that request should be made to the controller before the lodging of the complaint.
(11) The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should determine, by way of a preliminary conclusion, whether the complaint concerns cross-border processing, the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority in accordance with Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, and whether Article 56(2) of that Regulation applies. Where an early resolution procedure has not been initiated, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should transmit admissible complaints to the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority and inform the complainant thereof. The determination of admissibility of the complaint by the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should be binding on the lead supervisory authority.
(12) It is important that supervisory authorities facilitate the submission of all required information by the complainant, for example by providing templates or electronic forms, taking into account relevant guidance of the Board. Supervisory authorities can facilitate the submission of complaints in a user-friendly electronic format and bearing in mind the needs of persons with disabilities, as long as the information required from the complainant corresponds to the specified information required. No additional information should be required in order to find the complaint admissible.
(13) In order to facilitate the handling of a complaint, supervisory authorities should be able to request supplementary information from the complainant. Where some of the information necessary for a complaint to be deemed admissible is missing, the supervisory authority with which that complaint has been lodged could contact the complainant in order to obtain the missing information, where feasible. Where a complaint is inadmissible, the supervisory authority should declare it inadmissible and inform the complainant of the missing information within the deadline provided for by this Regulation, to allow that complainant to submit an admissible complaint.
(14) Where, following receipt of an admissible complaint concerning cross-border processing from a supervisory authority, the lead supervisory authority requires additional information from the complainant in order to allow for the full investigation of the complaint, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should assist the lead supervisory authority, including by contacting the complainant to seek the required information if needed.
(15) Where the lead supervisory authority initiates an investigation on the basis of a complaint, the parties under investigation should be informed without delay about the lodging of that complaint and of its main elements. The provision of such information by the lead supervisory authority could however be postponed for as long as necessary to protect the integrity of the investigation and allow for the effective conduct of investigative measures.
(16) In order to guarantee the effective functioning of the cooperation and consistency mechanisms in Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is important that cases concerning cross-border processing be resolved in a timely manner and in line with the spirit of sincere and effective cooperation that underlies Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The lead supervisory authority should exercise its competence within a framework of close cooperation with the other supervisory authorities concerned. Likewise, supervisory authorities concerned should actively engage in an investigation at an early stage in an endeavour to reach consensus, making full use of the tools provided by Regulation (EU) 2016/679. It is important that the cooperation between supervisory authorities be based on open dialogue which allows supervisory authorities concerned to meaningfully impact the course of the investigation by sharing their experiences and views with the lead supervisory authority, with due regard for the margin of discretion enjoyed by each supervisory authority. Supervisory authorities should conduct procedures in an expedient and efficient manner and should cooperate with each other in a sincere and effective manner, including by providing support where necessary and responding to requests without delay.
(17) Supervisory authorities should decide on complaints within a reasonable timeframe. For this reason, this Regulation lays down time limits. What is a reasonable timeframe depends on the circumstances of each case and, in particular, its context, the various procedural steps followed by the lead supervisory authority, the conduct of the parties under investigation and the complainant in the course of the procedure and the complexity of the case. In order to effectively protect the fundamental rights and freedoms of data subjects in relation to the processing of personal data, it is important that complaints be handled in an efficient and expedient manner. Depending on the circumstances of a case, the time required to handle a complaint could be shorter than the time limit provided for in this Regulation. Efficient cooperation between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned can also have a positive impact on the expedient handling of cases.
(18) A complainant should have the possibility to communicate exclusively with the supervisory authority with which the complaint of that complainant has been lodged. That possibility does not prevent the complainant from communicating directly with another supervisory authority, including the lead supervisory authority.
(19) It is important to consider the personal data processed and the situation of the data subject, for example where a complaint relates to the processing of personal data of children.
(20) The lead supervisory authority should provide the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged with the necessary information on the progress of the investigation for the purpose of providing updates to the complainant.
(21) In order for supervisory authorities to bring a swift end to infringements of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and to deliver a quick resolution for complainants, supervisory authorities should endeavour, where appropriate, to resolve complaints through an early resolution procedure in accordance with this Regulation. For that purpose, the supervisory authority should establish whether the infringement alleged in the complaint has been brought to an end in a manner that renders the complaint devoid of purpose. Member States are not required to introduce new procedures under national law to allow their supervisory authorities to resolve a complaint through an early resolution procedure.
(22) A complaint should be resolved through an early resolution procedure only where the complainant has not submitted a timely objection to the finding that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that the complaint is therefore devoid of purpose. The early resolution of a complaint should therefore apply to cases where the complainant is duly able to assess the proposed outcome.
(23) The early resolution of a complaint can be particularly useful to expeditiously resolve complaints concerning infringements of the rights of the data subject under Chapter III of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to the satisfaction of the complainant. That early resolution should allow the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged or the lead supervisory authority to establish, on the basis of preliminary engagement with the controller and provided that supporting evidence has been obtained, that the complaint is devoid of purpose.
(24) The early resolution of a complaint through an early resolution procedure should be without prejudice to the exercise by the lead supervisory authority of its powers in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2016/679 on the same subject matter, for example in the case of systemic or repetitive infringements of that Regulation.
(25) Where the lead supervisory authority to which the complaint has been transmitted considers that a complaint can be resolved through an early resolution procedure, a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should be submitted to the other supervisory authorities concerned, with a view to adopting a final decision in accordance with Article 60(7) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 establishing that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that the complaint, or part of the complaint, has been resolved by the lead supervisory authority. The draft decision submitted could therefore be simplified and limited to information that the complaint has been resolved, in whole or in part, through an early resolution procedure, indicating the reasons underlying the decision and the scope of the resolution, and confirming that the complaint is therefore devoid of purpose. In such cases, the lead supervisory authority should directly submit its draft decision to the other supervisory authorities concerned, without having to draft and circulate a summary of key issues or preliminary findings.
(26) Where the lead supervisory authority has formed a preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation, it should be possible for the lead supervisory authority to cooperate with the other supervisory authorities concerned through a simple cooperation procedure. The simple cooperation procedure should be applied on a case-by-case basis, provided that the lead supervisory authority considers that no reasonable doubt exists as to the scope of the investigation and that the legal and factual issues identified do not require additional cooperation that would be required for the purposes of a complex investigation, in particular where those issues can be addressed on the basis of the characteristics of the case and previous decisions in similar cases. In addition, it is important that existing case-law and guidelines adopted by the Board on the alleged infringements of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to be investigated be also taken into account by the lead supervisory authority in considering that consensus on the main elements of a case is likely to be reached. In principle, the simple cooperation procedure does not apply where the case raises systemic or recurring problems in several Member States, concerns a general legal issue with regard to the interpretation, application or enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, is related to the intersection of data protection with other legal fields, affects a large number of data subjects in several Member States, or is related to a large number of complaints in several Member States or where there might be a high risk to the rights and freedoms of data subjects.
(27) Where the lead supervisory authority intends to apply the simple cooperation procedure, it should inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of its intention and provide all relevant information concerning the characteristics of the case and the complaint, including the main relevant facts and the alleged infringement to be investigated. Where the simple cooperation procedure is applied, the lead supervisory authority should continue cooperating with the other supervisory authorities concerned and submit a draft decision within the time limits provided for in this Regulation.
(28) Where a supervisory authority is required to take certain procedural steps within specified time limits, the purpose of those time limits is to ensure that the procedure progresses and concludes within a reasonable time. Those time limits do not preclude supervisory authorities from taking the required procedural steps after their expiry. It is therefore necessary to ensure that taking such procedural steps after the expiry of their corresponding time limits cannot be considered grounds for the illegality or invalidity of the procedural step in question or of the final decision.
(29) The lead supervisory authority should be able to extend the time limit for submitting a draft decision. Such extensions should be applied only on an exceptional basis due to the complexity of a case. The other supervisory authorities concerned should be informed and have the opportunity to submit objections to the extension, which should be taken into account by the lead supervisory authority when determining whether to apply an extension to the time limit and, where applicable, the duration of that extension.
(30) Where the lead supervisory authority extends the time limit for submitting a draft decision, the other supervisory authorities concerned should be able to inform the lead supervisory authority of their assessment that there is a need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects. Where the lead supervisory authority has been informed of such an assessment, and does not submit a draft decision within the extended time limit, the urgent need to act as referred to in Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should be presumed to be met. Notwithstanding that possibility, the urgency procedure remains available to supervisory authorities subject to the conditions set out in Article 66 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(31) In order to ensure that proceedings are conducted in an efficient manner, without prejudice to the procedural autonomy of Member States, it is preferable that remedies against procedural steps taken by supervisory authorities only be available in conjunction with a remedy against a final decision, unless the procedural step in itself irreversibly affects the rights of the party under investigation or the complainant, irrespective of the final decision.
(32) It is particularly important for supervisory authorities to reach consensus on key aspects of the case as early as possible and prior to the adoption of the draft decision referred to in Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(33) The exchange of relevant information between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned is an important element to support the spirit of sincere and effective cooperation. That exchange, and the timely provision of specific information by the lead supervisory authority, is a continuous process throughout the course of an investigation and the documents and details required can vary depending on the complexity of the case. Depending on the stage of the investigation and the circumstances of a case, relevant information could include, inter alia, the exchange of correspondence with the controller or the data subject with respect to a complaint or investigation, the preparatory documents for an audit or inspection, or a preliminary technical or legal assessment by the lead supervisory authority as a result of a specific step in its investigation.
(34) While the lead supervisory authority should provide any relevant information to the other supervisory authorities concerned without delay after that information becomes available, the other supervisory authorities concerned should also proactively make available any relevant information deemed useful to assess the legal and factual elements of a case. The exchange of relevant information should support the swift and effective cooperation between supervisory authorities and can, in certain cases, be supported by summaries, extracts or copies of documents in order to facilitate a swift understanding of a case, while allowing for complementary information to be provided where necessary. In order to facilitate the effective and appropriate exchange of relevant information between supervisory authorities, the Board should be able to specify the modalities and requirements for the exchange of such information.
(35) As part of the relevant information on a specific case, the lead supervisory authority should provide the other supervisory authorities concerned with a summary of key issues setting out its preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation. That summary should be provided at a sufficiently early stage to allow for the effective inclusion of the views submitted by the other supervisory authorities concerned but at the same time at a stage where the lead supervisory authority has sufficient elements to form its views on the case, where necessary by means of preliminary analysis and possible initial investigative measures. The summary of key issues should also include, where applicable, the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures where the lead supervisory authority has sufficient elements to form a preliminary view on those measures, in particular when the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement can be easily identified at an early stage.
(36) Supervisory authorities concerned should have the opportunity to provide their comments on the summary of key issues, including on a broad range of matters such as the scope of the investigation, the identification of the alleged infringements and the identification of factual and legal issues relevant for the investigation. Given that the scope of the investigation determines the matters which require investigation by the lead supervisory authority, supervisory authorities should endeavour to reach consensus as early as possible on the scope of the investigation.
(37) In the interest of effective inclusive cooperation between the lead supervisory authority and all the other supervisory authorities concerned, it is important that the summary of key issues and the comments of supervisory authorities concerned be concise and worded in sufficiently clear and precise terms to be easily understandable to all supervisory authorities. The legal arguments should be grouped by reference to the part of the summary of key issues to which they relate. The summary of key issues and the comments of supervisory authorities concerned can be supplemented by additional documents. However, a mere reference in the comments of a supervisory authority concerned to supplementary documents cannot make up for the absence of the essential arguments in law or in fact which are to feature in the comments. The basic legal and factual particulars relied on in such documents need to be indicated, at least in summary form, coherently and intelligibly in the comment itself.
(38) Supervisory authorities should be able to use all means necessary to reach consensus in a spirit of sincere and effective cooperation. Where there is a divergence in opinion between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned regarding the scope of a complaint-based investigation, including the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated, or where the comments of the supervisory authorities concerned relate to an important change in the complex legal or factual assessment, or to the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures, the supervisory authorities concerned can use the tools provided for under Articles 61 and 62 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(39) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 enables the supervisory authority to request an urgent binding decision from the Board where a competent supervisory authority has not taken an appropriate measure in a situation where there is an urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects. Under this Regulation, where, following the use of the means set out in this Regulation, the supervisory authorities fail to reach consensus on the scope of a complaint-based investigation, the conditions referred to in Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to request an urgent binding decision should be presumed to be met and the lead supervisory authority should request an urgent binding decision of the Board. The urgent binding decision of the Board on the scope of a complaint-based investigation cannot pre-empt the outcome of the investigation of the lead supervisory authority or the effectiveness of the right to be heard of the parties under investigation.
(40) Procedural rights should be conferred on a complainant to the extent that his or her rights and freedoms as a data subject are concerned. Procedural steps laid down in this Regulation, relating to cooperation between supervisory authorities, do not confer rights on a complainant or on parties under investigation. Therefore, this Regulation clarifies which provisions on procedural steps do not confer rights on individuals or parties under investigation, or do not limit those rights.
(41) Complainants should have the opportunity to make their views known before a decision adversely affecting them is taken. Therefore, in the event of full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint in a case concerning cross-border processing, the complainant should have the opportunity to make her or his views known prior to the submission of a draft decision under Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, a revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of that Regulation or a binding decision of the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation.
(42) It is necessary to clarify the division of responsibilities between the lead supervisory authority and the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged in the case of a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint in a case concerning cross-border processing. As the point of contact for the complainant during the investigation, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should provide the complainant with an opportunity to make his or her views known on the proposed full or partial rejection or dismissal of the complaint and that authority should be responsible for all communication with the complainant. All such communication should be transmitted to the lead supervisory authority. Since under Article 60(8) and (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged has the responsibility of adopting the final decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing the complaint, the lead supervisory authority should prepare the draft decision under Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, in cooperation with the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged. That cooperation includes the possibility to request the assistance of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged in preparing such a draft.
(43) The effective enforcement of Union data protection rules should be compatible with the full respect for the rights of defence of the parties under investigation, which constitutes a fundamental principle of Union law to be respected in all circumstances, and those rights are of particular importance in procedures which could give rise to penalties.
(44) In order to effectively safeguard the right to good administration and the rights of defence as enshrined in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (the ‘Charter’), it is important to provide for clear rules on the exercise of the right of every person to be heard before any individual measure which would affect him or her adversely is taken.
(45) The rules regarding the administrative procedure applied by supervisory authorities when enforcing Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should ensure that the parties under investigation effectively have the opportunity to make known their views on the truth and relevance of the facts and circumstances alleged and the objections put forward by the supervisory authority throughout the procedure, thereby enabling them to exercise their rights of defence. The preliminary findings set out the preliminary position on the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 following an investigation. They thus constitute an essential procedural safeguard that ensures that the right to be heard is observed. The parties under investigation should be provided with the documents required to defend themselves effectively and to comment on the allegations made against them, by receiving access to the administrative file.
(46) These rules should be without prejudice to the possibility for supervisory authorities to grant further access to the administrative file in order to hear the views of any of the parties under investigation or of the complainant in the course of the proceedings, in accordance with national law of the lead supervisory authority.
(47) The preliminary findings define the scope of the investigation and therefore the scope of any future final decision, as the case may be, taken on the basis of a binding decision issued by the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 which can be addressed to controllers or processors. The preliminary findings should be, even if succinct, sufficiently clear to enable the parties under investigation to properly identify the nature of the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The obligation to give the parties under investigation all the information necessary to enable them to properly defend themselves is satisfied if the final decision does not allege that the parties under investigation have committed infringements other than those referred to in the preliminary findings and takes into consideration only facts on which the parties under investigation have had the opportunity of making their views known. The final decision of the lead supervisory authority does not, however, need to be a replica of the preliminary findings. The lead supervisory authority should be permitted in the final decision to take account of the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings, and, where applicable, to the revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The lead supervisory authority should be able to carry out its own assessment of the facts and the legal arguments put forward by the parties under investigation in order either to reject the arguments when the lead supervisory authority finds them to be unfounded or to supplement and redraft its findings, both in fact and in law, in support of the arguments which it maintains. For example, taking account of an argument put forward by a party under investigation during the administrative procedure, without it having been given the opportunity to express an opinion in that respect before the adoption of the final decision, cannot per se constitute an infringement of rights of defence.
(48) This Regulation provides for rules for situations where the lead supervisory authority is required by national law to engage in subsequent domestic proceedings related to the same case, such as administrative appeal proceedings.
(49) The parties under investigation should be provided with a right to be heard prior to the submission of a revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 or the adoption of a binding decision by the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation. New legal elements include relevant and reasoned objections where those objections contain legal assessments different from those proposed by the lead supervisory authority in the draft decision submitted pursuant to Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(50) Complainants should be given the possibility to be associated with the proceedings initiated by a supervisory authority with a view to identifying or clarifying issues relating to a potential infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The fact that a supervisory authority has already initiated an investigation concerning the subject matter of the complaint or will deal with the complaint in anex officioinvestigation subsequent to the receipt of the complaint does not bar the qualification of a data subject as complainant. An investigation by a supervisory authority of a possible infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 by a controller or processor is a procedure commenced by a supervisory authority, upon its own initiative or based on a complaint, in fulfilment of its tasks under Article 57(1) of that Regulation. The parties under investigation and the complainant are not in the same procedural situation, and it is essential to safeguard the rights of defence of the party under investigation. The parties under investigation and the complainant can invoke the fundamental right to be heard when the decision adversely affects their legal position.
(51) Complainants should be given the possibility to submit in writing their views on the preliminary findings to the extent that those views relate to their complaint concerning the processing of their personal data. However, they should not have access to trade secrets or other confidential information belonging to the parties under investigation or third persons.
(52) When setting deadlines for parties under investigation and complainants to provide their views on preliminary findings, it is important that supervisory authorities have regard to the complexity of the issues raised in preliminary findings, in order to ensure that the parties under investigation and complainants have sufficient opportunity to meaningfully provide their views on the issues raised.
(53) The exchange of views between supervisory authorities prior to the submission of a draft decision involves an open dialogue and an extensive exchange of views where supervisory authorities should do their utmost to reach consensus on the way forward in an investigation. Conversely, disagreement expressed in relevant and reasoned objections pursuant to Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, which raise the potential for dispute resolution between supervisory authorities under Article 65 of that Regulation and delay the adoption of a final decision by the competent supervisory authority, should only arise in the case of a failure of supervisory authorities to reach consensus and where necessary to ensure the consistent interpretation of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. Such objections should be used when matters of consistent enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 are at stake.
(54) In the interest of the efficient and inclusive conclusion of the dispute resolution procedure, where all supervisory authorities should be in a position to contribute their views and bearing in mind the time constraints during dispute resolution, the form and structure of relevant and reasoned objections should meet certain requirements.
(55) Access to the administrative file is provided for as a part of the rights of defence and the right to good administration enshrined in the Charter. Access to the administrative file should be provided to the parties under investigation when they are notified of preliminary findings and the deadline to submit their written reply to the preliminary findings should be set.
(56) When granting access to the administrative file to the parties under investigation and the complainant, supervisory authorities should ensure the protection of trade secrets and other confidential information. The category of other confidential information includes information other than trade secrets, which might be considered as confidential in accordance with Union and national law, insofar as its disclosure would significantly harm a controller, a processor or a natural or legal person. Confidential information should in particular include information that is known only to a limited number of persons and the disclosure of which is liable to cause serious harm to the person who provided it or to third persons, and where the interests liable to be harmed by the disclosure of such information are, objectively, worthy of protection. The supervisory authorities should be able to request that parties under investigation that submit or have submitted documents or statements identify confidential information.
(57) Where trade secrets or other confidential information are necessary to prove an infringement, the supervisory authorities should assess for each individual document in a proportionate manner whether the need to disclose is greater than the harm which might result from disclosure.
(58) Access to documents included in the administrative file on the basis of access to public documents is to be provided in accordance with Member States’ national law. In this regard, it is important that the integrity of the decision-making process is protected until the final decision is adopted by the competent supervisory authority.
(59) It is important that the Board facilitate access to decisions adopted in accordance with the cooperation and consistency mechanisms, by making the text of the final decisions adopted by national supervisory authorities available online through easily accessible registers. In accordance with applicable national law, supervisory authorities can redact names, any other information that allows for the identification of parties under investigation or the complainant, and other information that is protected under applicable Union and national law.
(60) It is important that the provision to the complainant of a version of the final decision in accordance with this Regulation remain without prejudice to the possibility for a supervisory authority to decide whether to make the decision public as part of its corrective powers.
(61) When referring subject matter to dispute resolution under Article 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority should provide the Board with all the necessary documents and information to enable it to assess the admissibility of relevant and reasoned objections and to adopt the decision under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation. Once the Board is in possession of all the necessary documents and information, the Chair of the Board should register the referral of the subject matter in accordance with Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(62) The binding decision of the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should concern exclusively matters which led to the triggering of the dispute resolution and be drafted in a way which allows the lead supervisory authority to adopt its final decision on the basis of the decision of the Board.
(63) In order to streamline the resolution of disputes between supervisory authorities submitted to the Board under Article 65(1), points (b) and (c), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is necessary to specify procedural rules regarding documents and information to be submitted to the Board and on which the Board should base its decision. It is also necessary to specify when the Board should register the referral of the matter to dispute resolution.
(64) In order to streamline the procedure for the adoption of urgent opinions and urgent binding decisions of the Board under Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is necessary to specify procedural rules regarding the timing of requests for an urgent opinion or urgent binding decision and the documents and information to be submitted to the Board and on which the Board should base its decision.
(65) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 provides that the data subject has a right to an effective judicial remedy where a competent supervisory authority does not handle a complaint. This Regulation does not create new judicial remedies in addition to those already established by Regulation (EU) 2016/679, nor does it limit the application of the judicial remedies established by that Regulation. Certain provisions of this Regulation have particular importance for the timely delivery of the final decision by the supervisory authorities when handling complaints. When determining whether a supervisory authority has handled a complaint, consideration should be given to whether certain time limits laid down in this Regulation and in Regulation (EU) 2016/679 have been met by the supervisory authority. In making that determination, it is essential to safeguard the right of the complainant to have his or her complaint handled within a reasonable time. The provisions of this Regulation are without prejudice to the possibility of providing for remedies in national law for the party under investigation, in view of its right to have its affairs handled within a reasonable time.
(66) The implementation of this Regulation requires adequate digital tools supporting the rapid and secure exchange of information. It is important that an appropriate secure common electronic tool be available for all data protection authorities, taking into account the experience gained in using existing tools. It is also important that resources needed for the implementation of such an electronic tool be provided and that such tool facilitate the collection and consolidation by the Board of enforcement statistics on cases concerning cross-border processing.
(67) Chapters III and IV of this Regulation concern cooperation between supervisory authorities, the procedural rights of parties under investigation and the involvement of complainants. To ensure legal certainty, those provisions should not apply to ongoing investigations at the time this Regulation enters into force. They should apply toex officioinvestigations opened after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation and to complaint-based investigations where the complaint was lodged after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation. Chapters V and VI of this Regulation provide for procedural rules for cases referred to dispute resolution under Article 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and for requests for an urgent opinion or urgent binding decision under Article 66 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. For reasons of legal certainty, those chapters should not apply to cases that have been referred to dispute resolution prior to the entry into force of this Regulation. They should apply to all cases referred to dispute resolution after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(68) The European Data Protection Supervisor and the Board were consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)and delivered a joint opinion on 19 September 2023,
(a) the name and contact details of the person lodging the complaint;
(b) where the complaint is lodged by a not-for-profit body, organisation or association referred to in Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, proof that that body, organisation or association has been properly constituted in accordance with the law of a Member State;
(c) where the complaint is lodged on the basis of Article 80(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the name and contact details of the not-for-profit body, organisation or association lodging that complaint and proof that that body, organisation or association is acting on the basis of a mandate of a data subject;
(d) information which facilitates the identification of the controller or processor that is the subject of the complaint;
(e) a description of the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(a) whether the complaint concerns cross-border processing;
(b) which supervisory authority it presumes to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority in accordance with Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; and
(c) whether Article 56(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 applies.
(a) the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged, after it has determined by way of preliminary conclusion that the complaint concerns cross-border processing and prior to the possible transmission of the complaint to the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority; or
(b) the lead supervisory authority to which the complaint has been transmitted, at any time before the submission of the preliminary findings to the other supervisory authorities concerned pursuant to Article 19 of this Regulation, or, where the simple cooperation procedure referred to in Article 6 of this Regulation applies, before the submission of the draft decision.
(a) that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that it considers the complaint devoid of purpose;
(b) of the consequences of the early resolution; and
(c) of the possibility for the complainant to submit an objection to the early resolution within four weeks of receiving such information.
(a) it considers that no reasonable doubt exists as to the scope of the investigation, in particular with regard to the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated; and
(b) the legal and factual issues identified by the lead supervisory authority do not require the additional cooperation with the other supervisory authorities concerned that would be required for the purposes of a complex investigation, in particular where those issues can be addressed on the basis of previous decisions in similar cases.
(a) information on the opening of an investigation of an alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b) requests for information pursuant to Article 58(1), point (e), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and related documents resulting from those requests;
(c) information on the use of other investigative powers referred to in Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and related documents resulting from the exercise of those investigative powers;
(d) in the event that a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint is intended, the lead supervisory authority’s reasons for rejection or dismissal of the complaint;
(e) information on the early resolution of the complaint pursuant to Article 5 of this Regulation;
(f) the summary of key issues and comments on that summary referred to in Article 10 of this Regulation;
(g) information on the scope of investigation;
(h) information on developments or findings which might lead to the modification of the scope of investigation or the initiation of a new investigation;
(i) information concerning steps taken and legal analysis carried out aiming to determine whether there has been an infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 prior to the preparation of preliminary findings and prior to the preparation of the draft decision;
(j) preliminary findings;
(k) the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings;
(l) the views of the complainant on the non-confidential version of the preliminary findings and, if relevant, on other aspects of the investigation on which formal written submissions might have been made by the complainant;
(m) in the event of a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint, the written submissions of the complainant;
(n) information on any relevant steps taken by the lead supervisory authority after receiving the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings and prior to submission of a draft decision referred to in Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(o) the views of the parties under investigation on a revised draft decision;
(p) any other information deemed useful and relevant for the investigation.
(a) the main relevant facts;
(b) a preliminary identification of the scope of the investigation, in particular the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated;
(c) legal and factual issues identified;
(d) an analysis of relevant views expressed by the party under investigation or the complainant where those views are available at the time of drafting the summary of key issues;
(e) where applicable, preliminary identification of potential corrective measures.
(a) the scope of the investigation in complaint-based cases, including the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement to be investigated;
(b) the legal or factual issues referred to in Article 10(2), point (c), of this Regulation, where applicable;
(c) the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures pursuant to Article 10(2), point (e), of this Regulation.
(a) the information referred to in Article 10(2);
(b) the comments of the other supervisory authorities concerned that disagree with the lead supervisory authority’s preliminary identification of the scope of the investigation;
(c) further exchanges between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned under Article 10(5) and Article 11(5);
(d) any other relevant document or information requested by the Board.
(a) not draft a new summary of key issues;
(b) repeat the procedural steps in accordance with Article 16 or Articles 19 and 20 only where the lead supervisory authority’s factual or legal assessment differs from a preceding decision adopted pursuant to Article 18 or 21; and
(c) submit a draft decision before adopting any subsequent decision that is different from a preceding decision pursuant to Article 18 or 21.
(a) submitted a draft decision or revised draft decision; or
(b) adopted a final decision.
(a) handles a complaint jointly with other complaints;
(b) handles a part of a complaint separately; or
(c) modifies the scope of the investigation in the preliminary findings in any way, including after a binding decision of the Board pursuant to Article 11(8).
(a) adopt its decision referred to in Article 60(7) or, where applicable, Article 60(9), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; and
(b) notify the decision referred to in point (a) to the main establishment or single establishment of the controller or processor, as the case may be.
(a) a version of the decision adopted that includes its operative part in full and the grounds of that decision that do not include elements considered confidential in accordance with Article 25 of this Regulation; or
(b) a summary of the decision adopted, including the relevant facts and grounds of that decision.
(a) be based on factual and legal elements included in the draft decision or the cooperation file;
(b) not concern the scope of an investigation where none of the supervisory authorities concerned have provided comments in accordance with Article 10(4) of this Regulation or where consensus has been reached following comments received, or the scope of an investigation as defined in a binding decision of the Board adopted under Article 11(8) of this Regulation;
(c) not concern a draft decision adopted in accordance with Article 5 of this Regulation.
(a) the lead supervisory authority has failed to investigate all the elements of the summary of key issues on which consensus was reached pursuant to Article 10(5) or Article 11(5), or has failed to comply with the binding decision of the Board under Article 11(8); or
(b) new elements, not available at the time of reaching consensus on the summary of key issues pursuant to Article 10(5) or Article 11(5), or at the time of the binding decision of the Board under Article 11(8), demonstrate a significant risk posed by the draft decision as regards the fundamental rights and freedoms of the data subject and, where applicable, the free flow of personal data within the Union; or both.
(a) correspondence or deliberations between the supervisory authorities;
(b) confidential information pursuant to Article 25(1).
(a) substantiate their claims that the information submitted contains trade secrets or other confidential information for each individual document or part of document, statement, or part of statement;
(b) propose, where possible, a non-confidential version of the documents and statements, in which the trade secrets or other confidential information are redacted;
(c) provide a concise, non-confidential, description of each piece of redacted information.
(a) the draft decision or revised draft decision subject to the relevant and reasoned objections;
(b) a summary of the relevant facts;
(c) views made in writing by the parties under investigation pursuant to Article 19 and, as the case may be, Article 22 of this Regulation, at least to the extent that those views relate to the subject matter submitted to the Board;
(d) views made in writing by complainants, as the case may be, pursuant to Articles 16, 17, and 20 of this Regulation at least to the extent that those views relate to the subject matter submitted to the Board;
(e) the relevant and reasoned objections which were not followed by the lead supervisory authority and the objections that the lead supervisory authority has rejected as being not relevant or reasoned;
(f) the reasons on the basis of which the lead supervisory authority did not follow the relevant and reasoned objections or rejected the objections as not relevant or reasoned.
(a) a summary of the relevant facts, including regarding the processing in question;
(b) the assessment of those relevant facts in order to establish whether a supervisory authority is competent to act as lead supervisory authority pursuant to Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, in particular the assessment as to whether the processing is to be considered as cross-border processing and as to where the main establishment of the controller or processor is located;
(c) views made known by the controller or processor whose main establishment is the subject of the referral;
(d) the views of other supervisory authorities concerned by the referral;
(e) any other document or information the supervisory authority referring the subject matter considers relevant and necessary in order to find a resolution on the subject matter.
(a) a summary of the relevant facts;
(b) the opinion, as the case may be, issued by the Board pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; or the decision, as the case may be, adopted by the competent supervisory authority following the opinion issued by the Board pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(c) the views of the supervisory authority referring the subject matter or of the Commission as to whether, as the case may be, a supervisory authority was required to refer the draft decision to the Board pursuant to Article 64(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, or whether a supervisory authority did not follow the opinion of the Board issued pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including an indication of which parts of that opinion were not followed and a reference to the relevant part of the adopted decision.
(a) the views of the supervisory authority alleged to have breached the requirement to refer a draft decision to the Board or to have failed to follow an opinion of the Board;
(b) any other document or information that that supervisory authority considers relevant and necessary in order to find a resolution on the subject matter.
(a) a summary of the relevant facts, including the allegations of infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b) the provisional measure adopted on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent opinion, its duration and the reasons for adopting it, including a justification of the urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c) a justification of the urgent need for final measures to be adopted, including an explanation of the exceptional nature of circumstances requiring the adoption of those final measures.
(a) a summary of the relevant facts, including the allegations of infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b) the provisional measure adopted on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent binding decision, its duration and the reasons for adopting it, including a justification of the urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c) information on any investigative measures taken on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent binding decision and responses received from the parties under investigation or any other information in the possession of that requesting supervisory authority;
(d) a justification of the urgent need for final measures to be adopted, bearing in mind the exceptional nature of circumstances requiring the adoption of those measures, or proof that a supervisory authority failed to comply with Article 61(5) or Article 62(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(e) where the requesting supervisory authority is not the lead supervisory authority, the views of the lead supervisory authority;
(f) where applicable, the views of the local establishment of the parties under investigation to which the provisional measures referred to in Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 were addressed.
(a) a summary of the relevant facts;
(b) a justification of the urgent need to take appropriate measures in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects, bearing in mind the exceptional circumstances requiring the adoption of such measures, in particular any elements which the competent supervisory authority should have taken into account in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c) where relevant and available, information on any investigative measures taken by the requesting supervisory authority on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting an urgent opinion or an urgent binding decision and replies received from the parties under investigation or any other information in the possession of that requesting supervisory authority;
(d) the views of the competent supervisory authority referred to in Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(a) the number of complaint-based andex officiocases initiated;
(b) the number of complaint-based andex officiocases concluded;
(c) the number of investigations requested by supervisory authorities concerned pursuant to Article 61(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(d) the number of complaints lodged;
(e) the number of complaints fully or partially rejected or dismissed;
(f) the average duration of complaint-based andex officiocases concluded;
(g) the number and amounts of administrative fines imposed pursuant to Articles 83 and 84 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 16 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)establishes a decentralised enforcement system, which aims to ensure the consistent interpretation and application of that Regulation in cases concerning cross-border processing. In such cases, the decentralised enforcement system requires cooperation between supervisory authorities in an endeavour to reach consensus. Where supervisory authorities cannot reach consensus, Regulation (EU) 2016/679 provides for dispute resolution by the European Data Protection Board (the ‘Board’).
(2) In order to provide for the smooth and effective functioning of the cooperation mechanism and the dispute resolution mechanism provided for in Articles 60 and 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, respectively, it is necessary to lay down rules concerning the conduct of proceedings by the supervisory authorities in cases concerning cross-border processing, and by the Board during dispute resolution, including the handling of complaints. For that reason, it is also necessary to lay down rules concerning the exercise of the right to be heard prior to the adoption of decisions by supervisory authorities and, as the case may be, by the Board.
(3) In the absence of Union rules governing the matter, it is for each Member State, in accordance with the principle of procedural autonomy of Member States, to lay down the detailed rules of administrative and judicial procedures intended to ensure a high level of protection of rights that individuals derive from Union law. The procedural law of each Member State should therefore apply to the supervisory authorities insofar as this Regulation does not harmonise a matter, and as long as such national procedural rules do not impede the principles of effectiveness and equivalence of Union law.
(4) This Regulation aims to ensure that investigations in cases concerning cross-border processing are carried out in accordance with the principle of good administration, in particular that they are carried out impartially, fairly and within a reasonable time. This Regulation, therefore, lays down some horizontal principles relating to the procedures in the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 for such cases.
(5) Complaints are an essential source of information for detecting infringements of data protection rules. Information provided by a complainant as part of the complaint lodged or when making his or her views known can include arguments and evidence that can help progress the investigation. Establishing clear and efficient procedures for the handling of complaints in cases concerning cross-border processing is necessary since it is possible that the complaint is dealt with by a supervisory authority other than the one with which the complaint has been lodged.
(6) A complaint should be understood as a claim lodged by a data subject with a supervisory authority in accordance with Article 77(1) or Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The mere reporting of alleged infringements which do not concern the processing of personal data relating to the data subject, requests for advice from controllers or processors or general requests regarding the application of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, either from controllers, processors or natural persons, is not to be regarded as a complaint.
(7) In order for a complaint concerning cross-border processing to be admissible, it should contain specified information. No information additional to that specified in this Regulation should be required for such a complaint to be admissible. Administrative modalities and requirements of admissibility for complaints under the national law of the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged, such as language, statute of limitations, means of identification, electronic form, specific template or signature, continue to apply.
(8) The contact details of the person lodging the complaint could include a postal address, place of residence and, where available, an email address. The fact that a complainant is a natural person who is not in a position to exercise his or her right to lodge a complaint without the assistance of a legal representative, for example because he or she is a child or because he or she has a disability or vulnerability, and, therefore, exercises his or her rights through another person, such as a parent, legal guardian or family member, provided that such representation is permitted under national law, needs to be clearly identified at the point in time at which the complaint is lodged.
(9) Where the complaint is lodged by a not-for-profit body, organisation or association referred to in Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, proof that the body, organisation or association has been properly constituted in accordance with the law of a Member State should be provided, together with the name and contact details of such body, organisation or association as well as proof that such body, organisation or association is acting on the basis of a mandate of the data subject. The modalities and procedures for such proof are determined in accordance with the law of the Member State of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged.
(10) The complainant should not be required to contact the party under investigation before lodging a complaint in order for that complaint to be admissible. Where the complaint relates to the exercise of a right of the data subject that relies on the data subject concerned making a request to the controller, that request should be made to the controller before the lodging of the complaint.
(11) The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should determine, by way of a preliminary conclusion, whether the complaint concerns cross-border processing, the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority in accordance with Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, and whether Article 56(2) of that Regulation applies. Where an early resolution procedure has not been initiated, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should transmit admissible complaints to the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority and inform the complainant thereof. The determination of admissibility of the complaint by the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should be binding on the lead supervisory authority.
(12) It is important that supervisory authorities facilitate the submission of all required information by the complainant, for example by providing templates or electronic forms, taking into account relevant guidance of the Board. Supervisory authorities can facilitate the submission of complaints in a user-friendly electronic format and bearing in mind the needs of persons with disabilities, as long as the information required from the complainant corresponds to the specified information required. No additional information should be required in order to find the complaint admissible.
(13) In order to facilitate the handling of a complaint, supervisory authorities should be able to request supplementary information from the complainant. Where some of the information necessary for a complaint to be deemed admissible is missing, the supervisory authority with which that complaint has been lodged could contact the complainant in order to obtain the missing information, where feasible. Where a complaint is inadmissible, the supervisory authority should declare it inadmissible and inform the complainant of the missing information within the deadline provided for by this Regulation, to allow that complainant to submit an admissible complaint.
(14) Where, following receipt of an admissible complaint concerning cross-border processing from a supervisory authority, the lead supervisory authority requires additional information from the complainant in order to allow for the full investigation of the complaint, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should assist the lead supervisory authority, including by contacting the complainant to seek the required information if needed.
(15) Where the lead supervisory authority initiates an investigation on the basis of a complaint, the parties under investigation should be informed without delay about the lodging of that complaint and of its main elements. The provision of such information by the lead supervisory authority could however be postponed for as long as necessary to protect the integrity of the investigation and allow for the effective conduct of investigative measures.
(16) In order to guarantee the effective functioning of the cooperation and consistency mechanisms in Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is important that cases concerning cross-border processing be resolved in a timely manner and in line with the spirit of sincere and effective cooperation that underlies Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The lead supervisory authority should exercise its competence within a framework of close cooperation with the other supervisory authorities concerned. Likewise, supervisory authorities concerned should actively engage in an investigation at an early stage in an endeavour to reach consensus, making full use of the tools provided by Regulation (EU) 2016/679. It is important that the cooperation between supervisory authorities be based on open dialogue which allows supervisory authorities concerned to meaningfully impact the course of the investigation by sharing their experiences and views with the lead supervisory authority, with due regard for the margin of discretion enjoyed by each supervisory authority. Supervisory authorities should conduct procedures in an expedient and efficient manner and should cooperate with each other in a sincere and effective manner, including by providing support where necessary and responding to requests without delay.
(17) Supervisory authorities should decide on complaints within a reasonable timeframe. For this reason, this Regulation lays down time limits. What is a reasonable timeframe depends on the circumstances of each case and, in particular, its context, the various procedural steps followed by the lead supervisory authority, the conduct of the parties under investigation and the complainant in the course of the procedure and the complexity of the case. In order to effectively protect the fundamental rights and freedoms of data subjects in relation to the processing of personal data, it is important that complaints be handled in an efficient and expedient manner. Depending on the circumstances of a case, the time required to handle a complaint could be shorter than the time limit provided for in this Regulation. Efficient cooperation between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned can also have a positive impact on the expedient handling of cases.
(18) A complainant should have the possibility to communicate exclusively with the supervisory authority with which the complaint of that complainant has been lodged. That possibility does not prevent the complainant from communicating directly with another supervisory authority, including the lead supervisory authority.
(19) It is important to consider the personal data processed and the situation of the data subject, for example where a complaint relates to the processing of personal data of children.
(20) The lead supervisory authority should provide the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged with the necessary information on the progress of the investigation for the purpose of providing updates to the complainant.
(21) In order for supervisory authorities to bring a swift end to infringements of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and to deliver a quick resolution for complainants, supervisory authorities should endeavour, where appropriate, to resolve complaints through an early resolution procedure in accordance with this Regulation. For that purpose, the supervisory authority should establish whether the infringement alleged in the complaint has been brought to an end in a manner that renders the complaint devoid of purpose. Member States are not required to introduce new procedures under national law to allow their supervisory authorities to resolve a complaint through an early resolution procedure.
(22) A complaint should be resolved through an early resolution procedure only where the complainant has not submitted a timely objection to the finding that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that the complaint is therefore devoid of purpose. The early resolution of a complaint should therefore apply to cases where the complainant is duly able to assess the proposed outcome.
(23) The early resolution of a complaint can be particularly useful to expeditiously resolve complaints concerning infringements of the rights of the data subject under Chapter III of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to the satisfaction of the complainant. That early resolution should allow the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged or the lead supervisory authority to establish, on the basis of preliminary engagement with the controller and provided that supporting evidence has been obtained, that the complaint is devoid of purpose.
(24) The early resolution of a complaint through an early resolution procedure should be without prejudice to the exercise by the lead supervisory authority of its powers in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2016/679 on the same subject matter, for example in the case of systemic or repetitive infringements of that Regulation.
(25) Where the lead supervisory authority to which the complaint has been transmitted considers that a complaint can be resolved through an early resolution procedure, a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should be submitted to the other supervisory authorities concerned, with a view to adopting a final decision in accordance with Article 60(7) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 establishing that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that the complaint, or part of the complaint, has been resolved by the lead supervisory authority. The draft decision submitted could therefore be simplified and limited to information that the complaint has been resolved, in whole or in part, through an early resolution procedure, indicating the reasons underlying the decision and the scope of the resolution, and confirming that the complaint is therefore devoid of purpose. In such cases, the lead supervisory authority should directly submit its draft decision to the other supervisory authorities concerned, without having to draft and circulate a summary of key issues or preliminary findings.
(26) Where the lead supervisory authority has formed a preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation, it should be possible for the lead supervisory authority to cooperate with the other supervisory authorities concerned through a simple cooperation procedure. The simple cooperation procedure should be applied on a case-by-case basis, provided that the lead supervisory authority considers that no reasonable doubt exists as to the scope of the investigation and that the legal and factual issues identified do not require additional cooperation that would be required for the purposes of a complex investigation, in particular where those issues can be addressed on the basis of the characteristics of the case and previous decisions in similar cases. In addition, it is important that existing case-law and guidelines adopted by the Board on the alleged infringements of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to be investigated be also taken into account by the lead supervisory authority in considering that consensus on the main elements of a case is likely to be reached. In principle, the simple cooperation procedure does not apply where the case raises systemic or recurring problems in several Member States, concerns a general legal issue with regard to the interpretation, application or enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, is related to the intersection of data protection with other legal fields, affects a large number of data subjects in several Member States, or is related to a large number of complaints in several Member States or where there might be a high risk to the rights and freedoms of data subjects.
(27) Where the lead supervisory authority intends to apply the simple cooperation procedure, it should inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of its intention and provide all relevant information concerning the characteristics of the case and the complaint, including the main relevant facts and the alleged infringement to be investigated. Where the simple cooperation procedure is applied, the lead supervisory authority should continue cooperating with the other supervisory authorities concerned and submit a draft decision within the time limits provided for in this Regulation.
(28) Where a supervisory authority is required to take certain procedural steps within specified time limits, the purpose of those time limits is to ensure that the procedure progresses and concludes within a reasonable time. Those time limits do not preclude supervisory authorities from taking the required procedural steps after their expiry. It is therefore necessary to ensure that taking such procedural steps after the expiry of their corresponding time limits cannot be considered grounds for the illegality or invalidity of the procedural step in question or of the final decision.
(29) The lead supervisory authority should be able to extend the time limit for submitting a draft decision. Such extensions should be applied only on an exceptional basis due to the complexity of a case. The other supervisory authorities concerned should be informed and have the opportunity to submit objections to the extension, which should be taken into account by the lead supervisory authority when determining whether to apply an extension to the time limit and, where applicable, the duration of that extension.
(30) Where the lead supervisory authority extends the time limit for submitting a draft decision, the other supervisory authorities concerned should be able to inform the lead supervisory authority of their assessment that there is a need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects. Where the lead supervisory authority has been informed of such an assessment, and does not submit a draft decision within the extended time limit, the urgent need to act as referred to in Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should be presumed to be met. Notwithstanding that possibility, the urgency procedure remains available to supervisory authorities subject to the conditions set out in Article 66 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(31) In order to ensure that proceedings are conducted in an efficient manner, without prejudice to the procedural autonomy of Member States, it is preferable that remedies against procedural steps taken by supervisory authorities only be available in conjunction with a remedy against a final decision, unless the procedural step in itself irreversibly affects the rights of the party under investigation or the complainant, irrespective of the final decision.
(32) It is particularly important for supervisory authorities to reach consensus on key aspects of the case as early as possible and prior to the adoption of the draft decision referred to in Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(33) The exchange of relevant information between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned is an important element to support the spirit of sincere and effective cooperation. That exchange, and the timely provision of specific information by the lead supervisory authority, is a continuous process throughout the course of an investigation and the documents and details required can vary depending on the complexity of the case. Depending on the stage of the investigation and the circumstances of a case, relevant information could include, inter alia, the exchange of correspondence with the controller or the data subject with respect to a complaint or investigation, the preparatory documents for an audit or inspection, or a preliminary technical or legal assessment by the lead supervisory authority as a result of a specific step in its investigation.
(34) While the lead supervisory authority should provide any relevant information to the other supervisory authorities concerned without delay after that information becomes available, the other supervisory authorities concerned should also proactively make available any relevant information deemed useful to assess the legal and factual elements of a case. The exchange of relevant information should support the swift and effective cooperation between supervisory authorities and can, in certain cases, be supported by summaries, extracts or copies of documents in order to facilitate a swift understanding of a case, while allowing for complementary information to be provided where necessary. In order to facilitate the effective and appropriate exchange of relevant information between supervisory authorities, the Board should be able to specify the modalities and requirements for the exchange of such information.
(35) As part of the relevant information on a specific case, the lead supervisory authority should provide the other supervisory authorities concerned with a summary of key issues setting out its preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation. That summary should be provided at a sufficiently early stage to allow for the effective inclusion of the views submitted by the other supervisory authorities concerned but at the same time at a stage where the lead supervisory authority has sufficient elements to form its views on the case, where necessary by means of preliminary analysis and possible initial investigative measures. The summary of key issues should also include, where applicable, the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures where the lead supervisory authority has sufficient elements to form a preliminary view on those measures, in particular when the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement can be easily identified at an early stage.
(36) Supervisory authorities concerned should have the opportunity to provide their comments on the summary of key issues, including on a broad range of matters such as the scope of the investigation, the identification of the alleged infringements and the identification of factual and legal issues relevant for the investigation. Given that the scope of the investigation determines the matters which require investigation by the lead supervisory authority, supervisory authorities should endeavour to reach consensus as early as possible on the scope of the investigation.
(37) In the interest of effective inclusive cooperation between the lead supervisory authority and all the other supervisory authorities concerned, it is important that the summary of key issues and the comments of supervisory authorities concerned be concise and worded in sufficiently clear and precise terms to be easily understandable to all supervisory authorities. The legal arguments should be grouped by reference to the part of the summary of key issues to which they relate. The summary of key issues and the comments of supervisory authorities concerned can be supplemented by additional documents. However, a mere reference in the comments of a supervisory authority concerned to supplementary documents cannot make up for the absence of the essential arguments in law or in fact which are to feature in the comments. The basic legal and factual particulars relied on in such documents need to be indicated, at least in summary form, coherently and intelligibly in the comment itself.
(38) Supervisory authorities should be able to use all means necessary to reach consensus in a spirit of sincere and effective cooperation. Where there is a divergence in opinion between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned regarding the scope of a complaint-based investigation, including the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated, or where the comments of the supervisory authorities concerned relate to an important change in the complex legal or factual assessment, or to the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures, the supervisory authorities concerned can use the tools provided for under Articles 61 and 62 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(39) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 enables the supervisory authority to request an urgent binding decision from the Board where a competent supervisory authority has not taken an appropriate measure in a situation where there is an urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects. Under this Regulation, where, following the use of the means set out in this Regulation, the supervisory authorities fail to reach consensus on the scope of a complaint-based investigation, the conditions referred to in Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to request an urgent binding decision should be presumed to be met and the lead supervisory authority should request an urgent binding decision of the Board. The urgent binding decision of the Board on the scope of a complaint-based investigation cannot pre-empt the outcome of the investigation of the lead supervisory authority or the effectiveness of the right to be heard of the parties under investigation.
(40) Procedural rights should be conferred on a complainant to the extent that his or her rights and freedoms as a data subject are concerned. Procedural steps laid down in this Regulation, relating to cooperation between supervisory authorities, do not confer rights on a complainant or on parties under investigation. Therefore, this Regulation clarifies which provisions on procedural steps do not confer rights on individuals or parties under investigation, or do not limit those rights.
(41) Complainants should have the opportunity to make their views known before a decision adversely affecting them is taken. Therefore, in the event of full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint in a case concerning cross-border processing, the complainant should have the opportunity to make her or his views known prior to the submission of a draft decision under Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, a revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of that Regulation or a binding decision of the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation.
(42) It is necessary to clarify the division of responsibilities between the lead supervisory authority and the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged in the case of a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint in a case concerning cross-border processing. As the point of contact for the complainant during the investigation, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should provide the complainant with an opportunity to make his or her views known on the proposed full or partial rejection or dismissal of the complaint and that authority should be responsible for all communication with the complainant. All such communication should be transmitted to the lead supervisory authority. Since under Article 60(8) and (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged has the responsibility of adopting the final decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing the complaint, the lead supervisory authority should prepare the draft decision under Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, in cooperation with the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged. That cooperation includes the possibility to request the assistance of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged in preparing such a draft.
(43) The effective enforcement of Union data protection rules should be compatible with the full respect for the rights of defence of the parties under investigation, which constitutes a fundamental principle of Union law to be respected in all circumstances, and those rights are of particular importance in procedures which could give rise to penalties.
(44) In order to effectively safeguard the right to good administration and the rights of defence as enshrined in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (the ‘Charter’), it is important to provide for clear rules on the exercise of the right of every person to be heard before any individual measure which would affect him or her adversely is taken.
(45) The rules regarding the administrative procedure applied by supervisory authorities when enforcing Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should ensure that the parties under investigation effectively have the opportunity to make known their views on the truth and relevance of the facts and circumstances alleged and the objections put forward by the supervisory authority throughout the procedure, thereby enabling them to exercise their rights of defence. The preliminary findings set out the preliminary position on the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 following an investigation. They thus constitute an essential procedural safeguard that ensures that the right to be heard is observed. The parties under investigation should be provided with the documents required to defend themselves effectively and to comment on the allegations made against them, by receiving access to the administrative file.
(46) These rules should be without prejudice to the possibility for supervisory authorities to grant further access to the administrative file in order to hear the views of any of the parties under investigation or of the complainant in the course of the proceedings, in accordance with national law of the lead supervisory authority.
(47) The preliminary findings define the scope of the investigation and therefore the scope of any future final decision, as the case may be, taken on the basis of a binding decision issued by the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 which can be addressed to controllers or processors. The preliminary findings should be, even if succinct, sufficiently clear to enable the parties under investigation to properly identify the nature of the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The obligation to give the parties under investigation all the information necessary to enable them to properly defend themselves is satisfied if the final decision does not allege that the parties under investigation have committed infringements other than those referred to in the preliminary findings and takes into consideration only facts on which the parties under investigation have had the opportunity of making their views known. The final decision of the lead supervisory authority does not, however, need to be a replica of the preliminary findings. The lead supervisory authority should be permitted in the final decision to take account of the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings, and, where applicable, to the revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The lead supervisory authority should be able to carry out its own assessment of the facts and the legal arguments put forward by the parties under investigation in order either to reject the arguments when the lead supervisory authority finds them to be unfounded or to supplement and redraft its findings, both in fact and in law, in support of the arguments which it maintains. For example, taking account of an argument put forward by a party under investigation during the administrative procedure, without it having been given the opportunity to express an opinion in that respect before the adoption of the final decision, cannot per se constitute an infringement of rights of defence.
(48) This Regulation provides for rules for situations where the lead supervisory authority is required by national law to engage in subsequent domestic proceedings related to the same case, such as administrative appeal proceedings.
(49) The parties under investigation should be provided with a right to be heard prior to the submission of a revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 or the adoption of a binding decision by the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation. New legal elements include relevant and reasoned objections where those objections contain legal assessments different from those proposed by the lead supervisory authority in the draft decision submitted pursuant to Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(50) Complainants should be given the possibility to be associated with the proceedings initiated by a supervisory authority with a view to identifying or clarifying issues relating to a potential infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The fact that a supervisory authority has already initiated an investigation concerning the subject matter of the complaint or will deal with the complaint in anex officioinvestigation subsequent to the receipt of the complaint does not bar the qualification of a data subject as complainant. An investigation by a supervisory authority of a possible infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 by a controller or processor is a procedure commenced by a supervisory authority, upon its own initiative or based on a complaint, in fulfilment of its tasks under Article 57(1) of that Regulation. The parties under investigation and the complainant are not in the same procedural situation, and it is essential to safeguard the rights of defence of the party under investigation. The parties under investigation and the complainant can invoke the fundamental right to be heard when the decision adversely affects their legal position.
(51) Complainants should be given the possibility to submit in writing their views on the preliminary findings to the extent that those views relate to their complaint concerning the processing of their personal data. However, they should not have access to trade secrets or other confidential information belonging to the parties under investigation or third persons.
(52) When setting deadlines for parties under investigation and complainants to provide their views on preliminary findings, it is important that supervisory authorities have regard to the complexity of the issues raised in preliminary findings, in order to ensure that the parties under investigation and complainants have sufficient opportunity to meaningfully provide their views on the issues raised.
(53) The exchange of views between supervisory authorities prior to the submission of a draft decision involves an open dialogue and an extensive exchange of views where supervisory authorities should do their utmost to reach consensus on the way forward in an investigation. Conversely, disagreement expressed in relevant and reasoned objections pursuant to Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, which raise the potential for dispute resolution between supervisory authorities under Article 65 of that Regulation and delay the adoption of a final decision by the competent supervisory authority, should only arise in the case of a failure of supervisory authorities to reach consensus and where necessary to ensure the consistent interpretation of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. Such objections should be used when matters of consistent enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 are at stake.
(54) In the interest of the efficient and inclusive conclusion of the dispute resolution procedure, where all supervisory authorities should be in a position to contribute their views and bearing in mind the time constraints during dispute resolution, the form and structure of relevant and reasoned objections should meet certain requirements.
(55) Access to the administrative file is provided for as a part of the rights of defence and the right to good administration enshrined in the Charter. Access to the administrative file should be provided to the parties under investigation when they are notified of preliminary findings and the deadline to submit their written reply to the preliminary findings should be set.
(56) When granting access to the administrative file to the parties under investigation and the complainant, supervisory authorities should ensure the protection of trade secrets and other confidential information. The category of other confidential information includes information other than trade secrets, which might be considered as confidential in accordance with Union and national law, insofar as its disclosure would significantly harm a controller, a processor or a natural or legal person. Confidential information should in particular include information that is known only to a limited number of persons and the disclosure of which is liable to cause serious harm to the person who provided it or to third persons, and where the interests liable to be harmed by the disclosure of such information are, objectively, worthy of protection. The supervisory authorities should be able to request that parties under investigation that submit or have submitted documents or statements identify confidential information.
(57) Where trade secrets or other confidential information are necessary to prove an infringement, the supervisory authorities should assess for each individual document in a proportionate manner whether the need to disclose is greater than the harm which might result from disclosure.
(58) Access to documents included in the administrative file on the basis of access to public documents is to be provided in accordance with Member States’ national law. In this regard, it is important that the integrity of the decision-making process is protected until the final decision is adopted by the competent supervisory authority.
(59) It is important that the Board facilitate access to decisions adopted in accordance with the cooperation and consistency mechanisms, by making the text of the final decisions adopted by national supervisory authorities available online through easily accessible registers. In accordance with applicable national law, supervisory authorities can redact names, any other information that allows for the identification of parties under investigation or the complainant, and other information that is protected under applicable Union and national law.
(60) It is important that the provision to the complainant of a version of the final decision in accordance with this Regulation remain without prejudice to the possibility for a supervisory authority to decide whether to make the decision public as part of its corrective powers.
(61) When referring subject matter to dispute resolution under Article 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority should provide the Board with all the necessary documents and information to enable it to assess the admissibility of relevant and reasoned objections and to adopt the decision under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation. Once the Board is in possession of all the necessary documents and information, the Chair of the Board should register the referral of the subject matter in accordance with Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(62) The binding decision of the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should concern exclusively matters which led to the triggering of the dispute resolution and be drafted in a way which allows the lead supervisory authority to adopt its final decision on the basis of the decision of the Board.
(63) In order to streamline the resolution of disputes between supervisory authorities submitted to the Board under Article 65(1), points (b) and (c), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is necessary to specify procedural rules regarding documents and information to be submitted to the Board and on which the Board should base its decision. It is also necessary to specify when the Board should register the referral of the matter to dispute resolution.
(64) In order to streamline the procedure for the adoption of urgent opinions and urgent binding decisions of the Board under Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is necessary to specify procedural rules regarding the timing of requests for an urgent opinion or urgent binding decision and the documents and information to be submitted to the Board and on which the Board should base its decision.
(65) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 provides that the data subject has a right to an effective judicial remedy where a competent supervisory authority does not handle a complaint. This Regulation does not create new judicial remedies in addition to those already established by Regulation (EU) 2016/679, nor does it limit the application of the judicial remedies established by that Regulation. Certain provisions of this Regulation have particular importance for the timely delivery of the final decision by the supervisory authorities when handling complaints. When determining whether a supervisory authority has handled a complaint, consideration should be given to whether certain time limits laid down in this Regulation and in Regulation (EU) 2016/679 have been met by the supervisory authority. In making that determination, it is essential to safeguard the right of the complainant to have his or her complaint handled within a reasonable time. The provisions of this Regulation are without prejudice to the possibility of providing for remedies in national law for the party under investigation, in view of its right to have its affairs handled within a reasonable time.
(66) The implementation of this Regulation requires adequate digital tools supporting the rapid and secure exchange of information. It is important that an appropriate secure common electronic tool be available for all data protection authorities, taking into account the experience gained in using existing tools. It is also important that resources needed for the implementation of such an electronic tool be provided and that such tool facilitate the collection and consolidation by the Board of enforcement statistics on cases concerning cross-border processing.
(67) Chapters III and IV of this Regulation concern cooperation between supervisory authorities, the procedural rights of parties under investigation and the involvement of complainants. To ensure legal certainty, those provisions should not apply to ongoing investigations at the time this Regulation enters into force. They should apply toex officioinvestigations opened after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation and to complaint-based investigations where the complaint was lodged after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation. Chapters V and VI of this Regulation provide for procedural rules for cases referred to dispute resolution under Article 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and for requests for an urgent opinion or urgent binding decision under Article 66 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. For reasons of legal certainty, those chapters should not apply to cases that have been referred to dispute resolution prior to the entry into force of this Regulation. They should apply to all cases referred to dispute resolution after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(68) The European Data Protection Supervisor and the Board were consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)and delivered a joint opinion on 19 September 2023,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope
Article 1
This Regulation lays down procedural rules for the handling of complaints and the conduct of investigations in complaint-based andex officiocases by supervisory authorities in the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 where those cases concern cross-border processing. The handling of complaints and the conduct of investigations in cases concerning cross-border processing includes the determination of whether a case concerns cross-border processing.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Regulation the definitions in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 apply.
The following definition also applies:
‘party under investigation’ means the controller or processor investigated for an alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 that concerns cross-border processing.

Principles relating to the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 for cases concerning cross-border processing
Article 3
1. Supervisory authorities shall conduct proceedings within the scope of this Regulation in an expedient and efficient manner. They shall cooperate with each other in a sincere and effective manner, including by providing support where necessary and responding to each other’s requests without delay.
2. A supervisory authority may join or separate proceedings in accordance with national procedural law, insofar as joining or separating those proceedings does not undermine the rights of the parties under investigation or those of the complainant.
3. A complainant shall have the possibility to communicate exclusively with the supervisory authority with which the complainant has lodged his or her complaint pursuant to Article 77 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
4. The handling of a complaint shall always lead to a decision that is subject to an effective judicial remedy within the meaning of Article 78 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
5. In the interest of efficiency of the proceedings, supervisory authorities may limit the length of the submissions of the party under investigation and of the complainant, taking into account the complexity of the case and the documents that have already been submitted.

Complaints concerning cross-border processing
Article 4
1. A complaint on the basis of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerning cross-border processing shall be admissible provided that it includes the following information:
(a)
the name and contact details of the person lodging the complaint;
(b)
where the complaint is lodged by a not-for-profit body, organisation or association referred to in Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, proof that that body, organisation or association has been properly constituted in accordance with the law of a Member State;
(c)
where the complaint is lodged on the basis of Article 80(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the name and contact details of the not-for-profit body, organisation or association lodging that complaint and proof that that body, organisation or association is acting on the basis of a mandate of a data subject;
(d)
information which facilitates the identification of the controller or processor that is the subject of the complaint;
(e)
a description of the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
No information additional to that referred to in the first subparagraph shall be required in order for a complaint concerning cross-border processing to be admissible.
Administrative modalities and requirements under the national procedural law of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall continue to apply.
2. Where the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged determines that the complaint does not contain the information referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, it shall, within two weeks of receiving that complaint, declare that complaint inadmissible and inform the complainant of the reasons thereof.
3. The complainant shall not be required to have contacted the party under investigation before lodging a complaint in order for that complaint to be admissible.
Without prejudice to the first subparagraph, where a complaint relates to the exercise of a right of the data subject that relies on the data subject concerned making a request to the controller, that request shall be made to the controller before that complaint is lodged.
4. The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall determine, by way of a preliminary conclusion, the following:
(a)
whether the complaint concerns cross-border processing;
(b)
which supervisory authority it presumes to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority in accordance with Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; and
(c)
whether Article 56(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 applies.
5. Where a complaint that concerns cross-border processing is admissible and in the absence of an early resolution pursuant to Article 5, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall transmit that complaint to the supervisory authority it presumes is competent to act as lead supervisory authority no later than six weeks from the receipt of that complaint and inform the complainant of that transmission.
The determination of admissibility of a complaint by the supervisory authority with which that complaint has been lodged shall be binding on the lead supervisory authority.
6. Within six weeks of the receipt of a complaint, the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority shall either confirm its competence or, where there are conflicting views on which of the other supervisory authorities concerned is competent for the main establishment, refer the subject matter to the European Data Protection Board (the ‘Board’) for dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
Where the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority does not confirm its competence or refer the subject matter to the Board within the time limit referred to in the first subparagraph, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall refer the subject matter to the Board for dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
7. Without prejudice to its admissibility, the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged or the lead supervisory authority may request the complainant to submit supplementary information in order to facilitate the handling of that complaint and enable its full investigation.
8. The lead supervisory authority shall inform the party under investigation of the lodging of a complaint and of its main elements without delay.

Early resolution
Article 5
1. A complaint concerning cross-border processing which concerns the exercise of the rights of the data subject under Chapter III of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 may, where appropriate, be resolved through a procedure allowing for its early resolution by:
(a)
the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged, after it has determined by way of preliminary conclusion that the complaint concerns cross-border processing and prior to the possible transmission of the complaint to the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority; or
(b)
the lead supervisory authority to which the complaint has been transmitted, at any time before the submission of the preliminary findings to the other supervisory authorities concerned pursuant to Article 19 of this Regulation, or, where the simple cooperation procedure referred to in Article 6 of this Regulation applies, before the submission of the draft decision.
Supervisory authorities may encourage and facilitate the early resolution of complaints, and communicate with the party under investigation or the complainant for this purpose, as appropriate.
2. For the purpose of early resolution, where the supervisory authority referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (a) or (b), establishes, based on supporting evidence, that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end, that supervisory authority shall consider the complaint devoid of purpose.
Where the complaint has been found to be devoid of purpose, the supervisory authority referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (a) or (b) shall, using clear and plain language, inform the complainant:
(a)
that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that it considers the complaint devoid of purpose;
(b)
of the consequences of the early resolution; and
(c)
of the possibility for the complainant to submit an objection to the early resolution within four weeks of receiving such information.
3. In a procedure before the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged, where the complainant does not submit an objection within the time limit set out in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (c), that supervisory authority shall, within two weeks of the expiry of that time limit, establish that the complaint has been resolved and inform the complainant, the party under investigation, and, where applicable, the lead supervisory authority of that resolution.
4. In a procedure before the lead supervisory authority to which the complaint has been transmitted, where the complainant does not submit an objection within the time limit set out in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (c), of this Article, that lead supervisory authority shall submit a draft decision in accordance with Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 within four weeks of the expiry of that time limit, with a view to adopting a final decision in accordance with Article 60(7) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 establishing that the complaint has been resolved.
5. The early resolution of a complaint shall be without prejudice to the exercise by the lead supervisory authority of the powers set out in Article 58 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 with regard to the same subject matter.
6. Articles 10 to 20 do not apply to complaints resolved pursuant to this Article.

Simple cooperation procedure
Article 6
1. Once the lead supervisory authority has formed a preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation, it may cooperate with the other supervisory authorities concerned through a simple cooperation procedure, in accordance with this Article, where:
(a)
it considers that no reasonable doubt exists as to the scope of the investigation, in particular with regard to the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated; and
(b)
the legal and factual issues identified by the lead supervisory authority do not require the additional cooperation with the other supervisory authorities concerned that would be required for the purposes of a complex investigation, in particular where those issues can be addressed on the basis of previous decisions in similar cases.
Where the lead supervisory authority applies the simple cooperation procedure referred to in the first subparagraph, Articles 10, 11, 16, 19, 20, Article 23(1), points (a) and (b), and Article 23(2) of this Regulation shall not apply. The lead supervisory authority shall submit a draft decision in accordance with Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 within the time limit referred to in Article 12(6) of this Regulation.
2. The lead supervisory authority shall notify the other supervisory authorities concerned of its intention to apply the simple cooperation procedure and provide information on the characteristics of the case relevant to establish whether the conditions set out in paragraph 1 of this Article have been fulfilled, within six weeks of the lead supervisory authority confirming its competence pursuant to Article 4(6) of this Regulation or of a binding decision by the Board pursuant to Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
3. Where any of the other supervisory authorities concerned object to the application of the simple cooperation procedure within two weeks of being notified thereof, that procedure shall not apply and the lead supervisory authority shall draft a summary of key issues in accordance with Article 10 and cooperate with the other supervisory authorities concerned under the procedures set out in Chapter III.
4. When applying the simple cooperation procedure, the lead supervisory authority shall, prior to the submission of a draft decision, ensure that, where applicable, the parties under investigation are provided with the right to be heard and that the complainant is provided with an opportunity to make his or her views known. For the purpose of this paragraph, administrative modalities and requirements under the national procedural law of the lead supervisory authority, or the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged, where applicable, shall continue to apply.
5. Chapter III does not apply to cases handled by the supervisory authority concerned pursuant to Article 56(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.

Conferral or limitation of rights
Article 7
The provisions in this Section concern the cooperation between supervisory authorities and do not confer rights on, or limit the rights of, individuals or the parties under investigation.

Cooperation between supervisory authorities
Article 8
While cooperating in an endeavour to reach consensus, as provided for in Article 60(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, supervisory authorities may use all the means provided for in that Regulation, including mutual assistance pursuant to Article 61 of that Regulation and joint operations pursuant to Article 62 of that Regulation.

Relevant information to be exchanged between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned
Article 9
1. The lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned shall exchange the relevant information referred to in Article 60(1) and (3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. That information shall include, where applicable:
(a)
information on the opening of an investigation of an alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b)
requests for information pursuant to Article 58(1), point (e), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and related documents resulting from those requests;
(c)
information on the use of other investigative powers referred to in Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and related documents resulting from the exercise of those investigative powers;
(d)
in the event that a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint is intended, the lead supervisory authority’s reasons for rejection or dismissal of the complaint;
(e)
information on the early resolution of the complaint pursuant to Article 5 of this Regulation;
(f)
the summary of key issues and comments on that summary referred to in Article 10 of this Regulation;
(g)
information on the scope of investigation;
(h)
information on developments or findings which might lead to the modification of the scope of investigation or the initiation of a new investigation;
(i)
information concerning steps taken and legal analysis carried out aiming to determine whether there has been an infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 prior to the preparation of preliminary findings and prior to the preparation of the draft decision;
(j)
preliminary findings;
(k)
the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings;
(l)
the views of the complainant on the non-confidential version of the preliminary findings and, if relevant, on other aspects of the investigation on which formal written submissions might have been made by the complainant;
(m)
in the event of a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint, the written submissions of the complainant;
(n)
information on any relevant steps taken by the lead supervisory authority after receiving the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings and prior to submission of a draft decision referred to in Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(o)
the views of the parties under investigation on a revised draft decision;
(p)
any other information deemed useful and relevant for the investigation.
2. In the course of the investigation, the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned shall exchange the information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article as soon as possible and no later than one week from when such information becomes available, unless otherwise provided for in this Regulation or in Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
3. The Board may specify the modalities and requirements for the exchange of relevant information between supervisory authorities.

Summary of key issues
Article 10
1. Once the lead supervisory authority has formed a preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation, it shall draft a summary of key issues for the purpose of cooperation under Article 60(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
2. The summary of key issues shall include the following:
(a)
the main relevant facts;
(b)
a preliminary identification of the scope of the investigation, in particular the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated;
(c)
legal and factual issues identified;
(d)
an analysis of relevant views expressed by the party under investigation or the complainant where those views are available at the time of drafting the summary of key issues;
(e)
where applicable, preliminary identification of potential corrective measures.
3. The lead supervisory authority shall provide the other supervisory authorities concerned with the summary of key issues without delay, and within three months of the lead supervisory authority confirming its competence pursuant to Article 4(6) of this Regulation or of a binding decision by the Board pursuant to Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
4. The supervisory authorities concerned may provide comments on the summary of key issues within four weeks of receipt of that summary. The lead supervisory authority may extend that period by two weeks due to the complexity of the case or upon the request of the other supervisory authorities concerned.
5. Where the supervisory authorities concerned provide comments pursuant to paragraph 4, those comments shall be shared with all the other supervisory authorities concerned. The lead supervisory authority shall respond to those comments within four weeks of the expiry of the period referred to in paragraph 4 indicating whether and how it intends to take them into account. The lead supervisory authority may extend that period by two weeks due to the complexity of the case.
6. When transferring a case to the lead supervisory authority, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged may provide information relevant for the preparation of the summary of key issues to the lead supervisory authority.
7. The Board may specify the modalities and requirements for the provision of comments by the supervisory authorities concerned on the summary of key issues.

Use of means to reach consensus
Article 11
1. Pursuant to Article 60(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned shall endeavour to reach consensus on cases concerning cross-border processing, in accordance with this Article, and may use all the means provided for in Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including mutual assistance pursuant to Article 61 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and joint operations pursuant to Article 62 of that Regulation.
2. Where a supervisory authority concerned disagrees with the lead supervisory authority and in the absence of consensus, that supervisory authority may make a request for mutual assistance under Article 61 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to the lead supervisory authority or may request the lead supervisory authority to conduct joint operations pursuant to Article 62 of that Regulation, or both, in order to reach consensus on the following:
(a)
the scope of the investigation in complaint-based cases, including the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement to be investigated;
(b)
the legal or factual issues referred to in Article 10(2), point (c), of this Regulation, where applicable;
(c)
the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures pursuant to Article 10(2), point (e), of this Regulation.
3. A request under paragraph 2 of this Article shall be made within one month of the expiry of the period referred to in Article 10(5).
4. Where a request to conduct joint operations pursuant to Article 62 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 is made pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article, the lead supervisory authority shall respond to that request within one month of its receipt.
5. The lead supervisory authority shall engage with the other supervisory authorities concerned on the basis of their comments on the summary of key issues, and, where applicable, in response to requests under Articles 61 and 62 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, in an endeavour to reach consensus. The consensus on matters referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall be used as a basis for the lead supervisory authority to continue the investigation and draft the preliminary findings or, where applicable, to provide the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged with the reasoning for the purposes of Article 16(1) of this Regulation.
6. Where, in a complaint-based investigation, following the procedures under Article 10(5) of this Regulation and paragraph 5 of this Article, there is no consensus between the lead supervisory authority and one or more other supervisory authorities concerned on the preliminary identification of the scope of the investigation referred to in Article 10(2), point (b), of this Regulation, the conditions for requesting an urgent binding decision under Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be presumed to be met and the lead supervisory authority shall request an urgent binding decision of the Board under Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
7. When requesting an urgent binding decision of the Board pursuant to paragraph 6 of this Article, the lead supervisory authority shall provide the Board with the following:
(a)
the information referred to in Article 10(2);
(b)
the comments of the other supervisory authorities concerned that disagree with the lead supervisory authority’s preliminary identification of the scope of the investigation;
(c)
further exchanges between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned under Article 10(5) and Article 11(5);
(d)
any other relevant document or information requested by the Board.
8. The Board shall adopt an urgent binding decision on the scope of the investigation on the basis of all the information received.

Time limits for submission of a draft decision
Article 12
1. The lead supervisory authority shall submit a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 within 15 months of the lead supervisory authority confirming its competence pursuant to Article 4(6) of this Regulation or of a binding decision by the Board pursuant to Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
2. Where the lead supervisory authority makes a request pursuant to Article 11(6), the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be suspended until the Board has adopted its binding decision.
3. On an exceptional basis, the lead supervisory authority may extend the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 once, for a period of no longer than 12 months, due to the complexity of the case. The lead supervisory authority shall inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of its intention to extend the time limit referred to in paragraph 1, setting out the duration of and the reasons for the intended extension, at least four weeks before the expiry of the time limit referred to in paragraph 1.
4. Any supervisory authority concerned may submit an objection to the extension of the time limit within two weeks of being informed thereof pursuant to paragraph 3. That authority shall set out the reasons for its objection. When determining whether to extend the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 and, where applicable, the duration of that extension, the lead supervisory authority shall take due account of such an objection.
5. Where the lead supervisory authority extends the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article in accordance with paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article, any other supervisory authority concerned may inform the lead supervisory authority that it considers there is a need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects. Where the lead supervisory authority does not submit a draft decision within the extended time limit, a supervisory authority that has informed the lead supervisory authority of a need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects may adopt a provisional measure on the territory of its Member State in accordance with Article 55 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. In that case, the urgent need to act under Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be presumed to be met.
6. Where the simple cooperation procedure under Article 6 of this Regulation is applied, the lead supervisory authority shall submit a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 within 12 months of the lead supervisory authority confirming its competence pursuant to Article 4(6) of this Regulation or of a binding decision by the Board pursuant to Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
Where national law requires prior or subsequent domestic proceedings which necessitate that a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 be submitted after the expiry of the time limit referred to in the first subparagraph, the lead supervisory authority may extend that time limit once, for a period of no longer than two months. In such a case, the lead supervisory authority shall inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of the extension of the time limit, setting out the duration of that extension, at least two weeks before the expiry of the time limit referred to in the first subparagraph.

Subsequent domestic proceedings
Article 13
1. Where national law requires that subsequent domestic proceedings related to the same case be opened after the adoption of a decision pursuant to Article 18 or 21, the lead supervisory authority shall:
(a)
not draft a new summary of key issues;
(b)
repeat the procedural steps in accordance with Article 16 or Articles 19 and 20 only where the lead supervisory authority’s factual or legal assessment differs from a preceding decision adopted pursuant to Article 18 or 21; and
(c)
submit a draft decision before adopting any subsequent decision that is different from a preceding decision pursuant to Article 18 or 21.
2. The time limits referred to in Article 12 shall apply to the submitting of a draft decision in any subsequent proceedings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.

Legality and validity of procedural steps and the final decision
Article 14
Where this Regulation or Article 65(6) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 requires that a supervisory authority take a procedural step within a specified time limit, taking such a step after the expiry of that time limit shall not affect the legality or validity of that procedural step or of the final decision.

Time limits and the right to an effective judicial remedy
Article 15
In determining whether a supervisory authority has not handled a complaint pursuant to Article 78(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, consideration shall be given to whether that supervisory authority, within the time limit provided for in this Regulation or in Article 65(6) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including any possible extensions of such a time limit, has not:
(a)
submitted a draft decision or revised draft decision; or
(b)
adopted a final decision.

Procedure for full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint within the meaning of Article 60(8) and (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679
Article 16
1. Where the lead supervisory authority intends to fully or partially reject or dismiss a complaint, it shall, prior to submitting a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, provide the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged with the reasons for its preliminary view that the complaint is to be fully or partially rejected or dismissed.
The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall inform the complainant of the reasons for the preliminary view referred to in the first subparagraph, provide the complainant with the opportunity to make his or her views known in writing and inform the complainant of the consequences of not making his or her views known.
The lead supervisory authority shall set an appropriate time limit for the complainant to make his or her views known. That time limit shall be no shorter than three weeks and no longer than six weeks.
2. The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall transmit any views made known by the complainant to the lead supervisory authority, as soon as possible and no later than one week from when they become available.
3. Where the views made known by the complainant in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article do not lead to a change of the preliminary view referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph of this Article, the lead supervisory authority, in cooperation with the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged, shall prepare a draft decision and submit it to the other supervisory authorities concerned, in accordance with Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
4. Where the draft decision submitted pursuant to paragraph 3 concludes that the complaint is to be partially rejected or dismissed, the lead supervisory authority shall continue its investigation in cooperation with the other supervisory authorities concerned on the part of the complaint which remains to be investigated.

Revised draft decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing a complaint
Article 17
Where the lead supervisory authority determines that the revised draft decision within the meaning of Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, fully or partially rejecting or dismissing a complaint, raises new elements on which the complainant should have the opportunity to make his or her views known, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall, prior to the submission of the revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, provide the complainant with the opportunity to make his or her views known on such new elements in accordance with Article 16 of this Regulation.

Decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing a complaint
Article 18
When adopting a decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing a complaint in accordance with Article 60(8) or (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall inform the complainant of the judicial remedy available to him or her in accordance with Article 78 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.

Preliminary findings and the right to be heard
Article 19
1. Following the consultations and procedures under Articles 10 and 11 of this Regulation, where the lead supervisory authority intends to submit a draft decision within the meaning of Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 finding an infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to the other supervisory authorities concerned, it shall draft preliminary findings.
2. The preliminary findings shall include the findings of the investigation and present allegations raised in an exhaustive and sufficiently clear manner to enable the parties under investigation to take cognisance of the conduct investigated by the lead supervisory authority. In particular, the preliminary findings shall set out clearly all the facts, the list of the evidence relied upon and the entire legal assessment raised against the parties under investigation, so that they can express their views on those facts and the legal conclusions the lead supervisory authority intends to draw in the draft decision within the meaning of Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
The preliminary findings shall indicate, based on the information available at that stage and without prejudice to the views of the parties under investigation, corrective measures the lead supervisory authority considers using.
Where the lead supervisory authority, based on the information available at that stage and without prejudice to the views of the parties under investigation, considers whether to impose an administrative fine in accordance with Article 83 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it shall list in the preliminary findings the main legal and factual elements, which are known to it, and on which it intends to rely when deciding whether to impose an administrative fine and on the amount of the fine, having regard to the elements listed in Article 83(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including any aggravating or mitigating factors it intends to take into account.
3. The lead supervisory authority shall transmit the preliminary findings to the other supervisory authorities concerned. Those authorities may provide comments on those findings to the lead supervisory authority within four weeks from the transmission of the preliminary findings to the other supervisory authorities concerned. Upon request of one of the other supervisory authorities concerned, the lead supervisory authority shall extend that period by two weeks.
4. The lead supervisory authority shall notify the preliminary findings, where relevant as amended to take into account comments provided by the other supervisory authorities concerned, to each of the parties under investigation.
5. The lead supervisory authority shall, when notifying the preliminary findings to the parties under investigation, set an appropriate time-limit no shorter than three weeks and no longer than six weeks from the date of notification, within which those parties may provide their views in writing, or hold a hearing within the same time-limit in order to hear the views of the parties under investigation orally.
6. When notifying the preliminary findings to the parties under investigation, the lead supervisory authority shall provide those parties with access to the administrative file in accordance with Articles 24 and 25.
7. The parties under investigation may, in their reply to preliminary findings, set out all facts and legal arguments known to them that are relevant to their defence against the allegations of the lead supervisory authority. They shall attach any relevant documents as proof of the facts set out. The lead supervisory authority shall base its draft decision only on the allegations and facts and the legal assessment based on those facts in respect of which the parties under investigation have been given the opportunity to provide their views.

Transmission of preliminary findings to complainants
Article 20
1. Where the lead supervisory authority issues preliminary findings relating to a matter in respect of which it has received a complaint, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall provide the complainant with those preliminary findings, in accordance with rules on access to the administrative file and on confidential information under Articles 24 and 25, and the lead supervisory authority shall set an appropriate time-limit no shorter than three weeks and no longer than six weeks, within which the complainant may make his or her views known in writing.
2. For the purpose of paragraph 1, administrative modalities and requirements under national procedural law of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall continue to apply.
3. Paragraph 1 of this Article shall also apply where the lead supervisory authority:
(a)
handles a complaint jointly with other complaints;
(b)
handles a part of a complaint separately; or
(c)
modifies the scope of the investigation in the preliminary findings in any way, including after a binding decision of the Board pursuant to Article 11(8).

Adoption of final decision
Article 21
1. After submitting the draft decision to the other supervisory authorities concerned pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and where none of those other supervisory authorities object to the draft decision within the periods referred to in Article 60(4) or (5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, as applicable, the lead supervisory authority shall, within one month from the end of the period referred to in Article 60(4) or (5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679:
(a)
adopt its decision referred to in Article 60(7) or, where applicable, Article 60(9), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; and
(b)
notify the decision referred to in point (a) to the main establishment or single establishment of the controller or processor, as the case may be.
2. The information to be provided to the complainant pursuant to Article 60(7) and (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall consist of:
(a)
a version of the decision adopted that includes its operative part in full and the grounds of that decision that do not include elements considered confidential in accordance with Article 25 of this Regulation; or
(b)
a summary of the decision adopted, including the relevant facts and grounds of that decision.
In any event, the complainant shall, upon request, be provided with a version of the decision referred to in the first subparagraph that includes its operative part in full and the grounds of that decision that do not include elements considered confidential in accordance with Article 25 of this Regulation.
Administrative modalities and requirements under the national procedural law of the lead supervisory authority shall continue to apply.

Right to be heard in relation to the revised draft decision finding an infringement
Article 22
1. Where the lead supervisory authority determines that the revised draft decision within the meaning of Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, finding an infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, raises new elements on which the parties under investigation are to have the opportunity to make their views known, the lead supervisory authority shall, prior to the submission of the revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, provide the parties under investigation with the opportunity to make their views known on such new elements.
2. The lead supervisory authority shall set an appropriate time-limit no shorter than three weeks and no longer than six weeks within which the parties under investigation may make their views known.
3. The lead supervisory authority shall inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of the views made known by the parties under investigation, as soon as possible and no later than one week from when they become available.

Relevant and reasoned objections
Article 23
1. A relevant and reasoned objection, as defined in Article 4, point (24), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, shall:
(a)
be based on factual and legal elements included in the draft decision or the cooperation file;
(b)
not concern the scope of an investigation where none of the supervisory authorities concerned have provided comments in accordance with Article 10(4) of this Regulation or where consensus has been reached following comments received, or the scope of an investigation as defined in a binding decision of the Board adopted under Article 11(8) of this Regulation;
(c)
not concern a draft decision adopted in accordance with Article 5 of this Regulation.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, point (b), a supervisory authority concerned may submit relevant and reasoned objections that concern the scope of an investigation referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), in duly justified cases, provided that:
(a)
the lead supervisory authority has failed to investigate all the elements of the summary of key issues on which consensus was reached pursuant to Article 10(5) or Article 11(5), or has failed to comply with the binding decision of the Board under Article 11(8); or
(b)
new elements, not available at the time of reaching consensus on the summary of key issues pursuant to Article 10(5) or Article 11(5), or at the time of the binding decision of the Board under Article 11(8), demonstrate a significant risk posed by the draft decision as regards the fundamental rights and freedoms of the data subject and, where applicable, the free flow of personal data within the Union; or both.
3. A relevant and reasoned objection shall be sufficiently clear, coherent and precise and, where necessary, it shall identify the elements of the draft decision to be amended in order to enable supervisory authorities to prepare their positions and, as the case may be, to enable the Board to efficiently resolve the dispute.

Administrative file
Article 24
1. The administrative file in an investigation concerning an alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall consist of the documents which have been obtained or produced by the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned and assembled by the lead supervisory authority during the investigation procedure, including all inculpatory and exculpatory evidence.
The administrative file shall not include internal communications within a supervisory authority.
2. Upon request of a party under investigation, or a complainant where the decision is liable to affect his or her interests adversely, the lead supervisory authority shall grant access to the administrative file to the parties under investigation, or the complainant, enabling them to exercise their right to be heard.
The first subparagraph shall be without prejudice to more favourable rules on granting access to the administrative file under the national law of the lead supervisory authority.
Where access is granted in accordance with the first subparagraph, the party under investigation shall be provided with such access by the lead supervisory authority, while the complainant shall be provided with such access by the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged.
3. The following documents or parts of the following documents shall be excluded from access, notwithstanding whether access is granted under Union or national law:
(a)
correspondence or deliberations between the supervisory authorities;
(b)
confidential information pursuant to Article 25(1).
4. The lead supervisory authority shall grant access to relevant and reasoned objections submitted pursuant to Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 on the basis of which that supervisory authority intends to adopt a revised draft decision only where such access is necessary to enable the parties under investigation or the complainant to make their views known and defend their rights.

Identification and protection of confidential information
Article 25
1. Any information, documents or parts of documents shall be considered confidential in so far as they contain trade secrets as defined in Directive (EU) 2016/943 of the European Parliament and the Council(5)or other confidential information in accordance with Union or national law.
2. Unless otherwise provided for by Union or national law, information collected, produced or obtained by a supervisory authority in a case concerning cross-border processing under Regulation (EU) 2016/679, which is considered confidential pursuant to paragraph 1, shall not be communicated or made accessible to a party under investigation, a complainant or any third person.
3. A party under investigation, a complainant, or a third person submitting information that it considers to be confidential shall clearly identify that information, giving reasons for the confidentiality claimed. The party under investigation, complainant, or third person shall always provide the full version of the information. Where possible, it shall also provide a proposed non-confidential version.
4. Without prejudice to paragraph 3, the supervisory authority to which the information is submitted may require the parties under investigation, or any other person that submits documents, to identify the documents or parts of documents that they consider to contain trade secrets or other confidential information belonging to them and to identify the persons concerned with regard to the confidentiality of those trade secrets or other confidential information.
5. The supervisory authority to which the information is submitted shall set an appropriate time-limit no longer than six weeks for parties under investigation and any other person claiming that the information submitted is confidential to:
(a)
substantiate their claims that the information submitted contains trade secrets or other confidential information for each individual document or part of document, statement, or part of statement;
(b)
propose, where possible, a non-confidential version of the documents and statements, in which the trade secrets or other confidential information are redacted;
(c)
provide a concise, non-confidential, description of each piece of redacted information.
6. If the parties under investigation or any other person fails to comply with paragraphs 4 and 5, the supervisory authority to which the information is submitted may assume that the documents or statements concerned do not contain trade secrets or other confidential information.
7. The supervisory authority to which the information is submitted shall determine whether or not the information or relevant and specific parts of documents are confidential, in accordance with paragraph 1. It shall ensure that the redaction of documents is limited to what is necessary and proportionate to protect the confidential information. The supervisory authority to which the information is submitted shall inform the other supervisory authorities about the confidential nature of the information when transmitted.
8. Information regarded as confidential information under the national law of the supervisory authority to which the information is submitted and exchanged between supervisory authorities in the application of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, shall continue to be treated as confidential by the supervisory authority receiving it.

Cooperation file
Article 26
1. For the purpose of exchanging relevant information between the lead supervisory authority and other supervisory authorities concerned in accordance with Article 9, the lead supervisory authority shall ensure such relevant information is made available through a cooperation file dedicated to each complaint or investigation. The cooperation file shall include all information exchanged pursuant to Article 9.
2. The cooperation file shall be maintained in electronic form and shall, by means of a common electronic tool, be remotely accessible to supervisory authorities and, upon referral of a matter to dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, and, where applicable, when an urgent opinion or an urgent binding decision is requested pursuant to Article 66 of that Regulation, to the Board. The cooperation file shall not be directly accessible to parties under investigation, complainants or third persons.

Referral to dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679
Article 27
1. Within three months of the expiry of the period referred to in Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority shall submit a revised draft decision pursuant to Article 60(5) of that Regulation or refer the subject matter to the Board for dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation.
2. Within three months of the expiry of the period referred to in Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority shall submit another revised draft decision under 60(5) of that Regulation or refer the subject matter to the Board for dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation.
3. When referring the subject matter to dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority shall provide the Board with the following:
(a)
the draft decision or revised draft decision subject to the relevant and reasoned objections;
(b)
a summary of the relevant facts;
(c)
views made in writing by the parties under investigation pursuant to Article 19 and, as the case may be, Article 22 of this Regulation, at least to the extent that those views relate to the subject matter submitted to the Board;
(d)
views made in writing by complainants, as the case may be, pursuant to Articles 16, 17, and 20 of this Regulation at least to the extent that those views relate to the subject matter submitted to the Board;
(e)
the relevant and reasoned objections which were not followed by the lead supervisory authority and the objections that the lead supervisory authority has rejected as being not relevant or reasoned;
(f)
the reasons on the basis of which the lead supervisory authority did not follow the relevant and reasoned objections or rejected the objections as not relevant or reasoned.
4. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
5. The Board shall, within four weeks of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, make a preliminary determination of whether the objections referred to in Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 are relevant and reasoned objections and whether they comply with Article 23 of this Regulation. Within that same period, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.
6. The period for adoption of the binding decision of the Board provided for in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall not run during the period provided for in paragraph 5 of this Article.

Hearing the party under investigation and the complainant prior to the adoption of a decision under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679
Article 28
1. Prior to adopting the binding decision under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the Board shall provide the party under investigation, or, where the Board’s decision could result in a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint, the complainant, with the opportunity to make their views known in writing on any new factual or legal elements on which its decision is to be based, including on the relevant and reasoned objections which it intends to follow in its decision.
2. Where the party under investigations or the complainant, as applicable, are provided with an opportunity to make their views known in accordance with paragraph 1, the Board shall set an appropriate time limit not longer than two weeks for them to make their views known.
3. The period for adoption of the binding decision of the Board provided for in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be suspended until the party under investigation or the complainant, as applicable, have made their views known or until the expiry of the time limit referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, whichever is the earlier.

Procedure in relation to decision under Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679
Article 29
1. When referring a subject matter to the Board under Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the supervisory authority referring the subject matter shall provide the Board with the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts, including regarding the processing in question;
(b)
the assessment of those relevant facts in order to establish whether a supervisory authority is competent to act as lead supervisory authority pursuant to Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, in particular the assessment as to whether the processing is to be considered as cross-border processing and as to where the main establishment of the controller or processor is located;
(c)
views made known by the controller or processor whose main establishment is the subject of the referral;
(d)
the views of other supervisory authorities concerned by the referral;
(e)
any other document or information the supervisory authority referring the subject matter considers relevant and necessary in order to find a resolution on the subject matter.
2. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
3. Within one week of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 1, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.

Procedure in relation to decision under Article 65(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679
Article 30
1. When referring a subject matter to the Board under Article 65(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the supervisory authority or the Commission shall provide the Board with the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts;
(b)
the opinion, as the case may be, issued by the Board pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; or the decision, as the case may be, adopted by the competent supervisory authority following the opinion issued by the Board pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(c)
the views of the supervisory authority referring the subject matter or of the Commission as to whether, as the case may be, a supervisory authority was required to refer the draft decision to the Board pursuant to Article 64(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, or whether a supervisory authority did not follow the opinion of the Board issued pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including an indication of which parts of that opinion were not followed and a reference to the relevant part of the adopted decision.
2. The Board shall request the following:
(a)
the views of the supervisory authority alleged to have breached the requirement to refer a draft decision to the Board or to have failed to follow an opinion of the Board;
(b)
any other document or information that that supervisory authority considers relevant and necessary in order to find a resolution on the subject matter.
3. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
4. Within one week of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 2, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.
5. Where any supervisory authority declares its intention to submit its views on the referred subject matter, it shall submit those views within two weeks of the referral referred to in paragraph 1.

Urgent opinion under Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679
Article 31
1. A request for an urgent opinion of the Board pursuant to Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be made no later than four weeks prior to the expiry of provisional measures adopted under Article 66(1) of that Regulation and shall contain the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts, including the allegations of infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b)
the provisional measure adopted on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent opinion, its duration and the reasons for adopting it, including a justification of the urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c)
a justification of the urgent need for final measures to be adopted, including an explanation of the exceptional nature of circumstances requiring the adoption of those final measures.
2. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it for an urgent opinion.
3. Within one week of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 1, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.

Urgent binding decision under Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679
Article 32
1. A request for an urgent binding decision of the Board pursuant to Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be made no later than four weeks prior to the expiry of provisional measures adopted under Article 61(8), Article 62(7) or Article 66(1) of that Regulation. That request shall contain the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts, including the allegations of infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b)
the provisional measure adopted on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent binding decision, its duration and the reasons for adopting it, including a justification of the urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c)
information on any investigative measures taken on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent binding decision and responses received from the parties under investigation or any other information in the possession of that requesting supervisory authority;
(d)
a justification of the urgent need for final measures to be adopted, bearing in mind the exceptional nature of circumstances requiring the adoption of those measures, or proof that a supervisory authority failed to comply with Article 61(5) or Article 62(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(e)
where the requesting supervisory authority is not the lead supervisory authority, the views of the lead supervisory authority;
(f)
where applicable, the views of the local establishment of the parties under investigation to which the provisional measures referred to in Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 were addressed.
2. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
3. Within one week of the receipt of the documents and information referred to in paragraph 1, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.
4. Where the Board adopts an urgent binding decision indicating that final measures are to be adopted, the supervisory authority to which the decision is addressed shall adopt such measures prior to the expiry of the provisional measures adopted under Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
5. Where an urgent binding decision indicates that final measures do not urgently need to be adopted, the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned shall follow the procedure in Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.

Urgent opinion or urgent binding decision under Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679
Article 33
1. A request for an urgent opinion or an urgent binding decision of the Board pursuant to Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall contain the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts;
(b)
a justification of the urgent need to take appropriate measures in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects, bearing in mind the exceptional circumstances requiring the adoption of such measures, in particular any elements which the competent supervisory authority should have taken into account in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c)
where relevant and available, information on any investigative measures taken by the requesting supervisory authority on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting an urgent opinion or an urgent binding decision and replies received from the parties under investigation or any other information in the possession of that requesting supervisory authority;
(d)
the views of the competent supervisory authority referred to in Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
2. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
3. Within one week of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 1, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.

Enforcement statistics on cases concerning cross-border processing
Article 34
1. As part of the annual report to be drawn up under Article 71 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the Board shall provide statistics on the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 in cases falling within the scope of this Regulation, and in particular:
(a)
the number of complaint-based andex officiocases initiated;
(b)
the number of complaint-based andex officiocases concluded;
(c)
the number of investigations requested by supervisory authorities concerned pursuant to Article 61(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(d)
the number of complaints lodged;
(e)
the number of complaints fully or partially rejected or dismissed;
(f)
the average duration of complaint-based andex officiocases concluded;
(g)
the number and amounts of administrative fines imposed pursuant to Articles 83 and 84 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
2. Where the statistics referred to in paragraph 1 are not directly available to the Board, the supervisory authorities shall, upon request, provide them to the Board in a timely manner.

Commission report
Article 35
The Commission, as part of its report on the evaluation and review of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 under Article 97 of that Regulation, shall also report on the application and functioning of this Regulation.

Transitional provisions
Article 36
Chapters III and IV shall apply toex officioinvestigations opened after 2 April 2027 and to complaint-based investigations where the complaint was lodged after 2 April 2027.
Chapters V and VI of this Regulation shall apply to all cases referred to dispute resolution under Article 65 and urgency procedure under Article 66(2) and (3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 after 2 April 2027.

Entry into force and application
Article 37
1. This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
2. This Regulation shall apply from 2 April 2027.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 16 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)establishes a decentralised enforcement system, which aims to ensure the consistent interpretation and application of that Regulation in cases concerning cross-border processing. In such cases, the decentralised enforcement system requires cooperation between supervisory authorities in an endeavour to reach consensus. Where supervisory authorities cannot reach consensus, Regulation (EU) 2016/679 provides for dispute resolution by the European Data Protection Board (the ‘Board’).
(2) In order to provide for the smooth and effective functioning of the cooperation mechanism and the dispute resolution mechanism provided for in Articles 60 and 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, respectively, it is necessary to lay down rules concerning the conduct of proceedings by the supervisory authorities in cases concerning cross-border processing, and by the Board during dispute resolution, including the handling of complaints. For that reason, it is also necessary to lay down rules concerning the exercise of the right to be heard prior to the adoption of decisions by supervisory authorities and, as the case may be, by the Board.
(3) In the absence of Union rules governing the matter, it is for each Member State, in accordance with the principle of procedural autonomy of Member States, to lay down the detailed rules of administrative and judicial procedures intended to ensure a high level of protection of rights that individuals derive from Union law. The procedural law of each Member State should therefore apply to the supervisory authorities insofar as this Regulation does not harmonise a matter, and as long as such national procedural rules do not impede the principles of effectiveness and equivalence of Union law.
(4) This Regulation aims to ensure that investigations in cases concerning cross-border processing are carried out in accordance with the principle of good administration, in particular that they are carried out impartially, fairly and within a reasonable time. This Regulation, therefore, lays down some horizontal principles relating to the procedures in the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 for such cases.
(5) Complaints are an essential source of information for detecting infringements of data protection rules. Information provided by a complainant as part of the complaint lodged or when making his or her views known can include arguments and evidence that can help progress the investigation. Establishing clear and efficient procedures for the handling of complaints in cases concerning cross-border processing is necessary since it is possible that the complaint is dealt with by a supervisory authority other than the one with which the complaint has been lodged.
(6) A complaint should be understood as a claim lodged by a data subject with a supervisory authority in accordance with Article 77(1) or Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The mere reporting of alleged infringements which do not concern the processing of personal data relating to the data subject, requests for advice from controllers or processors or general requests regarding the application of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, either from controllers, processors or natural persons, is not to be regarded as a complaint.
(7) In order for a complaint concerning cross-border processing to be admissible, it should contain specified information. No information additional to that specified in this Regulation should be required for such a complaint to be admissible. Administrative modalities and requirements of admissibility for complaints under the national law of the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged, such as language, statute of limitations, means of identification, electronic form, specific template or signature, continue to apply.
(8) The contact details of the person lodging the complaint could include a postal address, place of residence and, where available, an email address. The fact that a complainant is a natural person who is not in a position to exercise his or her right to lodge a complaint without the assistance of a legal representative, for example because he or she is a child or because he or she has a disability or vulnerability, and, therefore, exercises his or her rights through another person, such as a parent, legal guardian or family member, provided that such representation is permitted under national law, needs to be clearly identified at the point in time at which the complaint is lodged.
(9) Where the complaint is lodged by a not-for-profit body, organisation or association referred to in Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, proof that the body, organisation or association has been properly constituted in accordance with the law of a Member State should be provided, together with the name and contact details of such body, organisation or association as well as proof that such body, organisation or association is acting on the basis of a mandate of the data subject. The modalities and procedures for such proof are determined in accordance with the law of the Member State of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged.
(10) The complainant should not be required to contact the party under investigation before lodging a complaint in order for that complaint to be admissible. Where the complaint relates to the exercise of a right of the data subject that relies on the data subject concerned making a request to the controller, that request should be made to the controller before the lodging of the complaint.
(11) The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should determine, by way of a preliminary conclusion, whether the complaint concerns cross-border processing, the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority in accordance with Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, and whether Article 56(2) of that Regulation applies. Where an early resolution procedure has not been initiated, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should transmit admissible complaints to the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority and inform the complainant thereof. The determination of admissibility of the complaint by the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should be binding on the lead supervisory authority.
(12) It is important that supervisory authorities facilitate the submission of all required information by the complainant, for example by providing templates or electronic forms, taking into account relevant guidance of the Board. Supervisory authorities can facilitate the submission of complaints in a user-friendly electronic format and bearing in mind the needs of persons with disabilities, as long as the information required from the complainant corresponds to the specified information required. No additional information should be required in order to find the complaint admissible.
(13) In order to facilitate the handling of a complaint, supervisory authorities should be able to request supplementary information from the complainant. Where some of the information necessary for a complaint to be deemed admissible is missing, the supervisory authority with which that complaint has been lodged could contact the complainant in order to obtain the missing information, where feasible. Where a complaint is inadmissible, the supervisory authority should declare it inadmissible and inform the complainant of the missing information within the deadline provided for by this Regulation, to allow that complainant to submit an admissible complaint.
(14) Where, following receipt of an admissible complaint concerning cross-border processing from a supervisory authority, the lead supervisory authority requires additional information from the complainant in order to allow for the full investigation of the complaint, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should assist the lead supervisory authority, including by contacting the complainant to seek the required information if needed.
(15) Where the lead supervisory authority initiates an investigation on the basis of a complaint, the parties under investigation should be informed without delay about the lodging of that complaint and of its main elements. The provision of such information by the lead supervisory authority could however be postponed for as long as necessary to protect the integrity of the investigation and allow for the effective conduct of investigative measures.
(16) In order to guarantee the effective functioning of the cooperation and consistency mechanisms in Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is important that cases concerning cross-border processing be resolved in a timely manner and in line with the spirit of sincere and effective cooperation that underlies Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The lead supervisory authority should exercise its competence within a framework of close cooperation with the other supervisory authorities concerned. Likewise, supervisory authorities concerned should actively engage in an investigation at an early stage in an endeavour to reach consensus, making full use of the tools provided by Regulation (EU) 2016/679. It is important that the cooperation between supervisory authorities be based on open dialogue which allows supervisory authorities concerned to meaningfully impact the course of the investigation by sharing their experiences and views with the lead supervisory authority, with due regard for the margin of discretion enjoyed by each supervisory authority. Supervisory authorities should conduct procedures in an expedient and efficient manner and should cooperate with each other in a sincere and effective manner, including by providing support where necessary and responding to requests without delay.
(17) Supervisory authorities should decide on complaints within a reasonable timeframe. For this reason, this Regulation lays down time limits. What is a reasonable timeframe depends on the circumstances of each case and, in particular, its context, the various procedural steps followed by the lead supervisory authority, the conduct of the parties under investigation and the complainant in the course of the procedure and the complexity of the case. In order to effectively protect the fundamental rights and freedoms of data subjects in relation to the processing of personal data, it is important that complaints be handled in an efficient and expedient manner. Depending on the circumstances of a case, the time required to handle a complaint could be shorter than the time limit provided for in this Regulation. Efficient cooperation between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned can also have a positive impact on the expedient handling of cases.
(18) A complainant should have the possibility to communicate exclusively with the supervisory authority with which the complaint of that complainant has been lodged. That possibility does not prevent the complainant from communicating directly with another supervisory authority, including the lead supervisory authority.
(19) It is important to consider the personal data processed and the situation of the data subject, for example where a complaint relates to the processing of personal data of children.
(20) The lead supervisory authority should provide the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged with the necessary information on the progress of the investigation for the purpose of providing updates to the complainant.
(21) In order for supervisory authorities to bring a swift end to infringements of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and to deliver a quick resolution for complainants, supervisory authorities should endeavour, where appropriate, to resolve complaints through an early resolution procedure in accordance with this Regulation. For that purpose, the supervisory authority should establish whether the infringement alleged in the complaint has been brought to an end in a manner that renders the complaint devoid of purpose. Member States are not required to introduce new procedures under national law to allow their supervisory authorities to resolve a complaint through an early resolution procedure.
(22) A complaint should be resolved through an early resolution procedure only where the complainant has not submitted a timely objection to the finding that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that the complaint is therefore devoid of purpose. The early resolution of a complaint should therefore apply to cases where the complainant is duly able to assess the proposed outcome.
(23) The early resolution of a complaint can be particularly useful to expeditiously resolve complaints concerning infringements of the rights of the data subject under Chapter III of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to the satisfaction of the complainant. That early resolution should allow the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged or the lead supervisory authority to establish, on the basis of preliminary engagement with the controller and provided that supporting evidence has been obtained, that the complaint is devoid of purpose.
(24) The early resolution of a complaint through an early resolution procedure should be without prejudice to the exercise by the lead supervisory authority of its powers in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2016/679 on the same subject matter, for example in the case of systemic or repetitive infringements of that Regulation.
(25) Where the lead supervisory authority to which the complaint has been transmitted considers that a complaint can be resolved through an early resolution procedure, a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should be submitted to the other supervisory authorities concerned, with a view to adopting a final decision in accordance with Article 60(7) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 establishing that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that the complaint, or part of the complaint, has been resolved by the lead supervisory authority. The draft decision submitted could therefore be simplified and limited to information that the complaint has been resolved, in whole or in part, through an early resolution procedure, indicating the reasons underlying the decision and the scope of the resolution, and confirming that the complaint is therefore devoid of purpose. In such cases, the lead supervisory authority should directly submit its draft decision to the other supervisory authorities concerned, without having to draft and circulate a summary of key issues or preliminary findings.
(26) Where the lead supervisory authority has formed a preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation, it should be possible for the lead supervisory authority to cooperate with the other supervisory authorities concerned through a simple cooperation procedure. The simple cooperation procedure should be applied on a case-by-case basis, provided that the lead supervisory authority considers that no reasonable doubt exists as to the scope of the investigation and that the legal and factual issues identified do not require additional cooperation that would be required for the purposes of a complex investigation, in particular where those issues can be addressed on the basis of the characteristics of the case and previous decisions in similar cases. In addition, it is important that existing case-law and guidelines adopted by the Board on the alleged infringements of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to be investigated be also taken into account by the lead supervisory authority in considering that consensus on the main elements of a case is likely to be reached. In principle, the simple cooperation procedure does not apply where the case raises systemic or recurring problems in several Member States, concerns a general legal issue with regard to the interpretation, application or enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, is related to the intersection of data protection with other legal fields, affects a large number of data subjects in several Member States, or is related to a large number of complaints in several Member States or where there might be a high risk to the rights and freedoms of data subjects.
(27) Where the lead supervisory authority intends to apply the simple cooperation procedure, it should inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of its intention and provide all relevant information concerning the characteristics of the case and the complaint, including the main relevant facts and the alleged infringement to be investigated. Where the simple cooperation procedure is applied, the lead supervisory authority should continue cooperating with the other supervisory authorities concerned and submit a draft decision within the time limits provided for in this Regulation.
(28) Where a supervisory authority is required to take certain procedural steps within specified time limits, the purpose of those time limits is to ensure that the procedure progresses and concludes within a reasonable time. Those time limits do not preclude supervisory authorities from taking the required procedural steps after their expiry. It is therefore necessary to ensure that taking such procedural steps after the expiry of their corresponding time limits cannot be considered grounds for the illegality or invalidity of the procedural step in question or of the final decision.
(29) The lead supervisory authority should be able to extend the time limit for submitting a draft decision. Such extensions should be applied only on an exceptional basis due to the complexity of a case. The other supervisory authorities concerned should be informed and have the opportunity to submit objections to the extension, which should be taken into account by the lead supervisory authority when determining whether to apply an extension to the time limit and, where applicable, the duration of that extension.
(30) Where the lead supervisory authority extends the time limit for submitting a draft decision, the other supervisory authorities concerned should be able to inform the lead supervisory authority of their assessment that there is a need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects. Where the lead supervisory authority has been informed of such an assessment, and does not submit a draft decision within the extended time limit, the urgent need to act as referred to in Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should be presumed to be met. Notwithstanding that possibility, the urgency procedure remains available to supervisory authorities subject to the conditions set out in Article 66 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(31) In order to ensure that proceedings are conducted in an efficient manner, without prejudice to the procedural autonomy of Member States, it is preferable that remedies against procedural steps taken by supervisory authorities only be available in conjunction with a remedy against a final decision, unless the procedural step in itself irreversibly affects the rights of the party under investigation or the complainant, irrespective of the final decision.
(32) It is particularly important for supervisory authorities to reach consensus on key aspects of the case as early as possible and prior to the adoption of the draft decision referred to in Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(33) The exchange of relevant information between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned is an important element to support the spirit of sincere and effective cooperation. That exchange, and the timely provision of specific information by the lead supervisory authority, is a continuous process throughout the course of an investigation and the documents and details required can vary depending on the complexity of the case. Depending on the stage of the investigation and the circumstances of a case, relevant information could include, inter alia, the exchange of correspondence with the controller or the data subject with respect to a complaint or investigation, the preparatory documents for an audit or inspection, or a preliminary technical or legal assessment by the lead supervisory authority as a result of a specific step in its investigation.
(34) While the lead supervisory authority should provide any relevant information to the other supervisory authorities concerned without delay after that information becomes available, the other supervisory authorities concerned should also proactively make available any relevant information deemed useful to assess the legal and factual elements of a case. The exchange of relevant information should support the swift and effective cooperation between supervisory authorities and can, in certain cases, be supported by summaries, extracts or copies of documents in order to facilitate a swift understanding of a case, while allowing for complementary information to be provided where necessary. In order to facilitate the effective and appropriate exchange of relevant information between supervisory authorities, the Board should be able to specify the modalities and requirements for the exchange of such information.
(35) As part of the relevant information on a specific case, the lead supervisory authority should provide the other supervisory authorities concerned with a summary of key issues setting out its preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation. That summary should be provided at a sufficiently early stage to allow for the effective inclusion of the views submitted by the other supervisory authorities concerned but at the same time at a stage where the lead supervisory authority has sufficient elements to form its views on the case, where necessary by means of preliminary analysis and possible initial investigative measures. The summary of key issues should also include, where applicable, the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures where the lead supervisory authority has sufficient elements to form a preliminary view on those measures, in particular when the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement can be easily identified at an early stage.
(36) Supervisory authorities concerned should have the opportunity to provide their comments on the summary of key issues, including on a broad range of matters such as the scope of the investigation, the identification of the alleged infringements and the identification of factual and legal issues relevant for the investigation. Given that the scope of the investigation determines the matters which require investigation by the lead supervisory authority, supervisory authorities should endeavour to reach consensus as early as possible on the scope of the investigation.
(37) In the interest of effective inclusive cooperation between the lead supervisory authority and all the other supervisory authorities concerned, it is important that the summary of key issues and the comments of supervisory authorities concerned be concise and worded in sufficiently clear and precise terms to be easily understandable to all supervisory authorities. The legal arguments should be grouped by reference to the part of the summary of key issues to which they relate. The summary of key issues and the comments of supervisory authorities concerned can be supplemented by additional documents. However, a mere reference in the comments of a supervisory authority concerned to supplementary documents cannot make up for the absence of the essential arguments in law or in fact which are to feature in the comments. The basic legal and factual particulars relied on in such documents need to be indicated, at least in summary form, coherently and intelligibly in the comment itself.
(38) Supervisory authorities should be able to use all means necessary to reach consensus in a spirit of sincere and effective cooperation. Where there is a divergence in opinion between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned regarding the scope of a complaint-based investigation, including the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated, or where the comments of the supervisory authorities concerned relate to an important change in the complex legal or factual assessment, or to the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures, the supervisory authorities concerned can use the tools provided for under Articles 61 and 62 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(39) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 enables the supervisory authority to request an urgent binding decision from the Board where a competent supervisory authority has not taken an appropriate measure in a situation where there is an urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects. Under this Regulation, where, following the use of the means set out in this Regulation, the supervisory authorities fail to reach consensus on the scope of a complaint-based investigation, the conditions referred to in Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to request an urgent binding decision should be presumed to be met and the lead supervisory authority should request an urgent binding decision of the Board. The urgent binding decision of the Board on the scope of a complaint-based investigation cannot pre-empt the outcome of the investigation of the lead supervisory authority or the effectiveness of the right to be heard of the parties under investigation.
(40) Procedural rights should be conferred on a complainant to the extent that his or her rights and freedoms as a data subject are concerned. Procedural steps laid down in this Regulation, relating to cooperation between supervisory authorities, do not confer rights on a complainant or on parties under investigation. Therefore, this Regulation clarifies which provisions on procedural steps do not confer rights on individuals or parties under investigation, or do not limit those rights.
(41) Complainants should have the opportunity to make their views known before a decision adversely affecting them is taken. Therefore, in the event of full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint in a case concerning cross-border processing, the complainant should have the opportunity to make her or his views known prior to the submission of a draft decision under Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, a revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of that Regulation or a binding decision of the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation.
(42) It is necessary to clarify the division of responsibilities between the lead supervisory authority and the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged in the case of a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint in a case concerning cross-border processing. As the point of contact for the complainant during the investigation, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged should provide the complainant with an opportunity to make his or her views known on the proposed full or partial rejection or dismissal of the complaint and that authority should be responsible for all communication with the complainant. All such communication should be transmitted to the lead supervisory authority. Since under Article 60(8) and (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged has the responsibility of adopting the final decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing the complaint, the lead supervisory authority should prepare the draft decision under Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, in cooperation with the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged. That cooperation includes the possibility to request the assistance of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged in preparing such a draft.
(43) The effective enforcement of Union data protection rules should be compatible with the full respect for the rights of defence of the parties under investigation, which constitutes a fundamental principle of Union law to be respected in all circumstances, and those rights are of particular importance in procedures which could give rise to penalties.
(44) In order to effectively safeguard the right to good administration and the rights of defence as enshrined in the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union (the ‘Charter’), it is important to provide for clear rules on the exercise of the right of every person to be heard before any individual measure which would affect him or her adversely is taken.
(45) The rules regarding the administrative procedure applied by supervisory authorities when enforcing Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should ensure that the parties under investigation effectively have the opportunity to make known their views on the truth and relevance of the facts and circumstances alleged and the objections put forward by the supervisory authority throughout the procedure, thereby enabling them to exercise their rights of defence. The preliminary findings set out the preliminary position on the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 following an investigation. They thus constitute an essential procedural safeguard that ensures that the right to be heard is observed. The parties under investigation should be provided with the documents required to defend themselves effectively and to comment on the allegations made against them, by receiving access to the administrative file.
(46) These rules should be without prejudice to the possibility for supervisory authorities to grant further access to the administrative file in order to hear the views of any of the parties under investigation or of the complainant in the course of the proceedings, in accordance with national law of the lead supervisory authority.
(47) The preliminary findings define the scope of the investigation and therefore the scope of any future final decision, as the case may be, taken on the basis of a binding decision issued by the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 which can be addressed to controllers or processors. The preliminary findings should be, even if succinct, sufficiently clear to enable the parties under investigation to properly identify the nature of the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The obligation to give the parties under investigation all the information necessary to enable them to properly defend themselves is satisfied if the final decision does not allege that the parties under investigation have committed infringements other than those referred to in the preliminary findings and takes into consideration only facts on which the parties under investigation have had the opportunity of making their views known. The final decision of the lead supervisory authority does not, however, need to be a replica of the preliminary findings. The lead supervisory authority should be permitted in the final decision to take account of the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings, and, where applicable, to the revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The lead supervisory authority should be able to carry out its own assessment of the facts and the legal arguments put forward by the parties under investigation in order either to reject the arguments when the lead supervisory authority finds them to be unfounded or to supplement and redraft its findings, both in fact and in law, in support of the arguments which it maintains. For example, taking account of an argument put forward by a party under investigation during the administrative procedure, without it having been given the opportunity to express an opinion in that respect before the adoption of the final decision, cannot per se constitute an infringement of rights of defence.
(48) This Regulation provides for rules for situations where the lead supervisory authority is required by national law to engage in subsequent domestic proceedings related to the same case, such as administrative appeal proceedings.
(49) The parties under investigation should be provided with a right to be heard prior to the submission of a revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 or the adoption of a binding decision by the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation. New legal elements include relevant and reasoned objections where those objections contain legal assessments different from those proposed by the lead supervisory authority in the draft decision submitted pursuant to Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(50) Complainants should be given the possibility to be associated with the proceedings initiated by a supervisory authority with a view to identifying or clarifying issues relating to a potential infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. The fact that a supervisory authority has already initiated an investigation concerning the subject matter of the complaint or will deal with the complaint in anex officioinvestigation subsequent to the receipt of the complaint does not bar the qualification of a data subject as complainant. An investigation by a supervisory authority of a possible infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 by a controller or processor is a procedure commenced by a supervisory authority, upon its own initiative or based on a complaint, in fulfilment of its tasks under Article 57(1) of that Regulation. The parties under investigation and the complainant are not in the same procedural situation, and it is essential to safeguard the rights of defence of the party under investigation. The parties under investigation and the complainant can invoke the fundamental right to be heard when the decision adversely affects their legal position.
(51) Complainants should be given the possibility to submit in writing their views on the preliminary findings to the extent that those views relate to their complaint concerning the processing of their personal data. However, they should not have access to trade secrets or other confidential information belonging to the parties under investigation or third persons.
(52) When setting deadlines for parties under investigation and complainants to provide their views on preliminary findings, it is important that supervisory authorities have regard to the complexity of the issues raised in preliminary findings, in order to ensure that the parties under investigation and complainants have sufficient opportunity to meaningfully provide their views on the issues raised.
(53) The exchange of views between supervisory authorities prior to the submission of a draft decision involves an open dialogue and an extensive exchange of views where supervisory authorities should do their utmost to reach consensus on the way forward in an investigation. Conversely, disagreement expressed in relevant and reasoned objections pursuant to Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, which raise the potential for dispute resolution between supervisory authorities under Article 65 of that Regulation and delay the adoption of a final decision by the competent supervisory authority, should only arise in the case of a failure of supervisory authorities to reach consensus and where necessary to ensure the consistent interpretation of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. Such objections should be used when matters of consistent enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 are at stake.
(54) In the interest of the efficient and inclusive conclusion of the dispute resolution procedure, where all supervisory authorities should be in a position to contribute their views and bearing in mind the time constraints during dispute resolution, the form and structure of relevant and reasoned objections should meet certain requirements.
(55) Access to the administrative file is provided for as a part of the rights of defence and the right to good administration enshrined in the Charter. Access to the administrative file should be provided to the parties under investigation when they are notified of preliminary findings and the deadline to submit their written reply to the preliminary findings should be set.
(56) When granting access to the administrative file to the parties under investigation and the complainant, supervisory authorities should ensure the protection of trade secrets and other confidential information. The category of other confidential information includes information other than trade secrets, which might be considered as confidential in accordance with Union and national law, insofar as its disclosure would significantly harm a controller, a processor or a natural or legal person. Confidential information should in particular include information that is known only to a limited number of persons and the disclosure of which is liable to cause serious harm to the person who provided it or to third persons, and where the interests liable to be harmed by the disclosure of such information are, objectively, worthy of protection. The supervisory authorities should be able to request that parties under investigation that submit or have submitted documents or statements identify confidential information.
(57) Where trade secrets or other confidential information are necessary to prove an infringement, the supervisory authorities should assess for each individual document in a proportionate manner whether the need to disclose is greater than the harm which might result from disclosure.
(58) Access to documents included in the administrative file on the basis of access to public documents is to be provided in accordance with Member States’ national law. In this regard, it is important that the integrity of the decision-making process is protected until the final decision is adopted by the competent supervisory authority.
(59) It is important that the Board facilitate access to decisions adopted in accordance with the cooperation and consistency mechanisms, by making the text of the final decisions adopted by national supervisory authorities available online through easily accessible registers. In accordance with applicable national law, supervisory authorities can redact names, any other information that allows for the identification of parties under investigation or the complainant, and other information that is protected under applicable Union and national law.
(60) It is important that the provision to the complainant of a version of the final decision in accordance with this Regulation remain without prejudice to the possibility for a supervisory authority to decide whether to make the decision public as part of its corrective powers.
(61) When referring subject matter to dispute resolution under Article 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority should provide the Board with all the necessary documents and information to enable it to assess the admissibility of relevant and reasoned objections and to adopt the decision under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation. Once the Board is in possession of all the necessary documents and information, the Chair of the Board should register the referral of the subject matter in accordance with Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
(62) The binding decision of the Board under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 should concern exclusively matters which led to the triggering of the dispute resolution and be drafted in a way which allows the lead supervisory authority to adopt its final decision on the basis of the decision of the Board.
(63) In order to streamline the resolution of disputes between supervisory authorities submitted to the Board under Article 65(1), points (b) and (c), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is necessary to specify procedural rules regarding documents and information to be submitted to the Board and on which the Board should base its decision. It is also necessary to specify when the Board should register the referral of the matter to dispute resolution.
(64) In order to streamline the procedure for the adoption of urgent opinions and urgent binding decisions of the Board under Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it is necessary to specify procedural rules regarding the timing of requests for an urgent opinion or urgent binding decision and the documents and information to be submitted to the Board and on which the Board should base its decision.
(65) Regulation (EU) 2016/679 provides that the data subject has a right to an effective judicial remedy where a competent supervisory authority does not handle a complaint. This Regulation does not create new judicial remedies in addition to those already established by Regulation (EU) 2016/679, nor does it limit the application of the judicial remedies established by that Regulation. Certain provisions of this Regulation have particular importance for the timely delivery of the final decision by the supervisory authorities when handling complaints. When determining whether a supervisory authority has handled a complaint, consideration should be given to whether certain time limits laid down in this Regulation and in Regulation (EU) 2016/679 have been met by the supervisory authority. In making that determination, it is essential to safeguard the right of the complainant to have his or her complaint handled within a reasonable time. The provisions of this Regulation are without prejudice to the possibility of providing for remedies in national law for the party under investigation, in view of its right to have its affairs handled within a reasonable time.
(66) The implementation of this Regulation requires adequate digital tools supporting the rapid and secure exchange of information. It is important that an appropriate secure common electronic tool be available for all data protection authorities, taking into account the experience gained in using existing tools. It is also important that resources needed for the implementation of such an electronic tool be provided and that such tool facilitate the collection and consolidation by the Board of enforcement statistics on cases concerning cross-border processing.
(67) Chapters III and IV of this Regulation concern cooperation between supervisory authorities, the procedural rights of parties under investigation and the involvement of complainants. To ensure legal certainty, those provisions should not apply to ongoing investigations at the time this Regulation enters into force. They should apply toex officioinvestigations opened after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation and to complaint-based investigations where the complaint was lodged after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation. Chapters V and VI of this Regulation provide for procedural rules for cases referred to dispute resolution under Article 65 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and for requests for an urgent opinion or urgent binding decision under Article 66 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. For reasons of legal certainty, those chapters should not apply to cases that have been referred to dispute resolution prior to the entry into force of this Regulation. They should apply to all cases referred to dispute resolution after 15 months from the date of entry into force of this Regulation.
(68) The European Data Protection Supervisor and the Board were consulted in accordance with Article 42(1) and (2) of Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4)and delivered a joint opinion on 19 September 2023,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter and scope

This Regulation lays down procedural rules for the handling of complaints and the conduct of investigations in complaint-based andex officiocases by supervisory authorities in the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 where those cases concern cross-border processing. The handling of complaints and the conduct of investigations in cases concerning cross-border processing includes the determination of whether a case concerns cross-border processing.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Regulation the definitions in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 apply.
The following definition also applies:
‘party under investigation’ means the controller or processor investigated for an alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 that concerns cross-border processing.

Principles relating to the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 for cases concerning cross-border processing

1. Supervisory authorities shall conduct proceedings within the scope of this Regulation in an expedient and efficient manner. They shall cooperate with each other in a sincere and effective manner, including by providing support where necessary and responding to each other’s requests without delay.
2. A supervisory authority may join or separate proceedings in accordance with national procedural law, insofar as joining or separating those proceedings does not undermine the rights of the parties under investigation or those of the complainant.
3. A complainant shall have the possibility to communicate exclusively with the supervisory authority with which the complainant has lodged his or her complaint pursuant to Article 77 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
4. The handling of a complaint shall always lead to a decision that is subject to an effective judicial remedy within the meaning of Article 78 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
5. In the interest of efficiency of the proceedings, supervisory authorities may limit the length of the submissions of the party under investigation and of the complainant, taking into account the complexity of the case and the documents that have already been submitted.

Complaints concerning cross-border processing

1. A complaint on the basis of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerning cross-border processing shall be admissible provided that it includes the following information:
(a)
the name and contact details of the person lodging the complaint;
(b)
where the complaint is lodged by a not-for-profit body, organisation or association referred to in Article 80 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, proof that that body, organisation or association has been properly constituted in accordance with the law of a Member State;
(c)
where the complaint is lodged on the basis of Article 80(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the name and contact details of the not-for-profit body, organisation or association lodging that complaint and proof that that body, organisation or association is acting on the basis of a mandate of a data subject;
(d)
information which facilitates the identification of the controller or processor that is the subject of the complaint;
(e)
a description of the alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
No information additional to that referred to in the first subparagraph shall be required in order for a complaint concerning cross-border processing to be admissible.
Administrative modalities and requirements under the national procedural law of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall continue to apply.
2. Where the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged determines that the complaint does not contain the information referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, it shall, within two weeks of receiving that complaint, declare that complaint inadmissible and inform the complainant of the reasons thereof.
3. The complainant shall not be required to have contacted the party under investigation before lodging a complaint in order for that complaint to be admissible.
Without prejudice to the first subparagraph, where a complaint relates to the exercise of a right of the data subject that relies on the data subject concerned making a request to the controller, that request shall be made to the controller before that complaint is lodged.
4. The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall determine, by way of a preliminary conclusion, the following:
(a)
whether the complaint concerns cross-border processing;
(b)
which supervisory authority it presumes to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority in accordance with Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; and
(c)
whether Article 56(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 applies.
5. Where a complaint that concerns cross-border processing is admissible and in the absence of an early resolution pursuant to Article 5, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall transmit that complaint to the supervisory authority it presumes is competent to act as lead supervisory authority no later than six weeks from the receipt of that complaint and inform the complainant of that transmission.
The determination of admissibility of a complaint by the supervisory authority with which that complaint has been lodged shall be binding on the lead supervisory authority.
6. Within six weeks of the receipt of a complaint, the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority shall either confirm its competence or, where there are conflicting views on which of the other supervisory authorities concerned is competent for the main establishment, refer the subject matter to the European Data Protection Board (the ‘Board’) for dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
Where the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority does not confirm its competence or refer the subject matter to the Board within the time limit referred to in the first subparagraph, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall refer the subject matter to the Board for dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
7. Without prejudice to its admissibility, the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged or the lead supervisory authority may request the complainant to submit supplementary information in order to facilitate the handling of that complaint and enable its full investigation.
8. The lead supervisory authority shall inform the party under investigation of the lodging of a complaint and of its main elements without delay.

Early resolution

1. A complaint concerning cross-border processing which concerns the exercise of the rights of the data subject under Chapter III of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 may, where appropriate, be resolved through a procedure allowing for its early resolution by:
(a)
the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged, after it has determined by way of preliminary conclusion that the complaint concerns cross-border processing and prior to the possible transmission of the complaint to the supervisory authority presumed to be competent to act as lead supervisory authority; or
(b)
the lead supervisory authority to which the complaint has been transmitted, at any time before the submission of the preliminary findings to the other supervisory authorities concerned pursuant to Article 19 of this Regulation, or, where the simple cooperation procedure referred to in Article 6 of this Regulation applies, before the submission of the draft decision.
Supervisory authorities may encourage and facilitate the early resolution of complaints, and communicate with the party under investigation or the complainant for this purpose, as appropriate.
2. For the purpose of early resolution, where the supervisory authority referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (a) or (b), establishes, based on supporting evidence, that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end, that supervisory authority shall consider the complaint devoid of purpose.
Where the complaint has been found to be devoid of purpose, the supervisory authority referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (a) or (b) shall, using clear and plain language, inform the complainant:
(a)
that the alleged infringement has been brought to an end and that it considers the complaint devoid of purpose;
(b)
of the consequences of the early resolution; and
(c)
of the possibility for the complainant to submit an objection to the early resolution within four weeks of receiving such information.
3. In a procedure before the supervisory authority with which a complaint has been lodged, where the complainant does not submit an objection within the time limit set out in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (c), that supervisory authority shall, within two weeks of the expiry of that time limit, establish that the complaint has been resolved and inform the complainant, the party under investigation, and, where applicable, the lead supervisory authority of that resolution.
4. In a procedure before the lead supervisory authority to which the complaint has been transmitted, where the complainant does not submit an objection within the time limit set out in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (c), of this Article, that lead supervisory authority shall submit a draft decision in accordance with Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 within four weeks of the expiry of that time limit, with a view to adopting a final decision in accordance with Article 60(7) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 establishing that the complaint has been resolved.
5. The early resolution of a complaint shall be without prejudice to the exercise by the lead supervisory authority of the powers set out in Article 58 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 with regard to the same subject matter.
6. Articles 10 to 20 do not apply to complaints resolved pursuant to this Article.

Simple cooperation procedure

1. Once the lead supervisory authority has formed a preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation, it may cooperate with the other supervisory authorities concerned through a simple cooperation procedure, in accordance with this Article, where:
(a)
it considers that no reasonable doubt exists as to the scope of the investigation, in particular with regard to the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated; and
(b)
the legal and factual issues identified by the lead supervisory authority do not require the additional cooperation with the other supervisory authorities concerned that would be required for the purposes of a complex investigation, in particular where those issues can be addressed on the basis of previous decisions in similar cases.
Where the lead supervisory authority applies the simple cooperation procedure referred to in the first subparagraph, Articles 10, 11, 16, 19, 20, Article 23(1), points (a) and (b), and Article 23(2) of this Regulation shall not apply. The lead supervisory authority shall submit a draft decision in accordance with Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 within the time limit referred to in Article 12(6) of this Regulation.
2. The lead supervisory authority shall notify the other supervisory authorities concerned of its intention to apply the simple cooperation procedure and provide information on the characteristics of the case relevant to establish whether the conditions set out in paragraph 1 of this Article have been fulfilled, within six weeks of the lead supervisory authority confirming its competence pursuant to Article 4(6) of this Regulation or of a binding decision by the Board pursuant to Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
3. Where any of the other supervisory authorities concerned object to the application of the simple cooperation procedure within two weeks of being notified thereof, that procedure shall not apply and the lead supervisory authority shall draft a summary of key issues in accordance with Article 10 and cooperate with the other supervisory authorities concerned under the procedures set out in Chapter III.
4. When applying the simple cooperation procedure, the lead supervisory authority shall, prior to the submission of a draft decision, ensure that, where applicable, the parties under investigation are provided with the right to be heard and that the complainant is provided with an opportunity to make his or her views known. For the purpose of this paragraph, administrative modalities and requirements under the national procedural law of the lead supervisory authority, or the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged, where applicable, shall continue to apply.
5. Chapter III does not apply to cases handled by the supervisory authority concerned pursuant to Article 56(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.

Conferral or limitation of rights

The provisions in this Section concern the cooperation between supervisory authorities and do not confer rights on, or limit the rights of, individuals or the parties under investigation.

Cooperation between supervisory authorities

While cooperating in an endeavour to reach consensus, as provided for in Article 60(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, supervisory authorities may use all the means provided for in that Regulation, including mutual assistance pursuant to Article 61 of that Regulation and joint operations pursuant to Article 62 of that Regulation.

Relevant information to be exchanged between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned

1. The lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned shall exchange the relevant information referred to in Article 60(1) and (3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. That information shall include, where applicable:
(a)
information on the opening of an investigation of an alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b)
requests for information pursuant to Article 58(1), point (e), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and related documents resulting from those requests;
(c)
information on the use of other investigative powers referred to in Article 58(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and related documents resulting from the exercise of those investigative powers;
(d)
in the event that a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint is intended, the lead supervisory authority’s reasons for rejection or dismissal of the complaint;
(e)
information on the early resolution of the complaint pursuant to Article 5 of this Regulation;
(f)
the summary of key issues and comments on that summary referred to in Article 10 of this Regulation;
(g)
information on the scope of investigation;
(h)
information on developments or findings which might lead to the modification of the scope of investigation or the initiation of a new investigation;
(i)
information concerning steps taken and legal analysis carried out aiming to determine whether there has been an infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 prior to the preparation of preliminary findings and prior to the preparation of the draft decision;
(j)
preliminary findings;
(k)
the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings;
(l)
the views of the complainant on the non-confidential version of the preliminary findings and, if relevant, on other aspects of the investigation on which formal written submissions might have been made by the complainant;
(m)
in the event of a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint, the written submissions of the complainant;
(n)
information on any relevant steps taken by the lead supervisory authority after receiving the responses of the parties under investigation to the preliminary findings and prior to submission of a draft decision referred to in Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(o)
the views of the parties under investigation on a revised draft decision;
(p)
any other information deemed useful and relevant for the investigation.
2. In the course of the investigation, the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned shall exchange the information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article as soon as possible and no later than one week from when such information becomes available, unless otherwise provided for in this Regulation or in Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
3. The Board may specify the modalities and requirements for the exchange of relevant information between supervisory authorities.

Summary of key issues

1. Once the lead supervisory authority has formed a preliminary view on the main issues in an investigation, it shall draft a summary of key issues for the purpose of cooperation under Article 60(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
2. The summary of key issues shall include the following:
(a)
the main relevant facts;
(b)
a preliminary identification of the scope of the investigation, in particular the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement which is to be investigated;
(c)
legal and factual issues identified;
(d)
an analysis of relevant views expressed by the party under investigation or the complainant where those views are available at the time of drafting the summary of key issues;
(e)
where applicable, preliminary identification of potential corrective measures.
3. The lead supervisory authority shall provide the other supervisory authorities concerned with the summary of key issues without delay, and within three months of the lead supervisory authority confirming its competence pursuant to Article 4(6) of this Regulation or of a binding decision by the Board pursuant to Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
4. The supervisory authorities concerned may provide comments on the summary of key issues within four weeks of receipt of that summary. The lead supervisory authority may extend that period by two weeks due to the complexity of the case or upon the request of the other supervisory authorities concerned.
5. Where the supervisory authorities concerned provide comments pursuant to paragraph 4, those comments shall be shared with all the other supervisory authorities concerned. The lead supervisory authority shall respond to those comments within four weeks of the expiry of the period referred to in paragraph 4 indicating whether and how it intends to take them into account. The lead supervisory authority may extend that period by two weeks due to the complexity of the case.
6. When transferring a case to the lead supervisory authority, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged may provide information relevant for the preparation of the summary of key issues to the lead supervisory authority.
7. The Board may specify the modalities and requirements for the provision of comments by the supervisory authorities concerned on the summary of key issues.

Use of means to reach consensus

1. Pursuant to Article 60(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned shall endeavour to reach consensus on cases concerning cross-border processing, in accordance with this Article, and may use all the means provided for in Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including mutual assistance pursuant to Article 61 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and joint operations pursuant to Article 62 of that Regulation.
2. Where a supervisory authority concerned disagrees with the lead supervisory authority and in the absence of consensus, that supervisory authority may make a request for mutual assistance under Article 61 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to the lead supervisory authority or may request the lead supervisory authority to conduct joint operations pursuant to Article 62 of that Regulation, or both, in order to reach consensus on the following:
(a)
the scope of the investigation in complaint-based cases, including the provisions of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 concerned by the alleged infringement to be investigated;
(b)
the legal or factual issues referred to in Article 10(2), point (c), of this Regulation, where applicable;
(c)
the preliminary identification of potential corrective measures pursuant to Article 10(2), point (e), of this Regulation.
3. A request under paragraph 2 of this Article shall be made within one month of the expiry of the period referred to in Article 10(5).
4. Where a request to conduct joint operations pursuant to Article 62 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 is made pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article, the lead supervisory authority shall respond to that request within one month of its receipt.
5. The lead supervisory authority shall engage with the other supervisory authorities concerned on the basis of their comments on the summary of key issues, and, where applicable, in response to requests under Articles 61 and 62 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, in an endeavour to reach consensus. The consensus on matters referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall be used as a basis for the lead supervisory authority to continue the investigation and draft the preliminary findings or, where applicable, to provide the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged with the reasoning for the purposes of Article 16(1) of this Regulation.
6. Where, in a complaint-based investigation, following the procedures under Article 10(5) of this Regulation and paragraph 5 of this Article, there is no consensus between the lead supervisory authority and one or more other supervisory authorities concerned on the preliminary identification of the scope of the investigation referred to in Article 10(2), point (b), of this Regulation, the conditions for requesting an urgent binding decision under Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be presumed to be met and the lead supervisory authority shall request an urgent binding decision of the Board under Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
7. When requesting an urgent binding decision of the Board pursuant to paragraph 6 of this Article, the lead supervisory authority shall provide the Board with the following:
(a)
the information referred to in Article 10(2);
(b)
the comments of the other supervisory authorities concerned that disagree with the lead supervisory authority’s preliminary identification of the scope of the investigation;
(c)
further exchanges between the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned under Article 10(5) and Article 11(5);
(d)
any other relevant document or information requested by the Board.
8. The Board shall adopt an urgent binding decision on the scope of the investigation on the basis of all the information received.

Time limits for submission of a draft decision

1. The lead supervisory authority shall submit a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 within 15 months of the lead supervisory authority confirming its competence pursuant to Article 4(6) of this Regulation or of a binding decision by the Board pursuant to Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
2. Where the lead supervisory authority makes a request pursuant to Article 11(6), the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be suspended until the Board has adopted its binding decision.
3. On an exceptional basis, the lead supervisory authority may extend the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 once, for a period of no longer than 12 months, due to the complexity of the case. The lead supervisory authority shall inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of its intention to extend the time limit referred to in paragraph 1, setting out the duration of and the reasons for the intended extension, at least four weeks before the expiry of the time limit referred to in paragraph 1.
4. Any supervisory authority concerned may submit an objection to the extension of the time limit within two weeks of being informed thereof pursuant to paragraph 3. That authority shall set out the reasons for its objection. When determining whether to extend the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 and, where applicable, the duration of that extension, the lead supervisory authority shall take due account of such an objection.
5. Where the lead supervisory authority extends the time limit referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article in accordance with paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article, any other supervisory authority concerned may inform the lead supervisory authority that it considers there is a need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects. Where the lead supervisory authority does not submit a draft decision within the extended time limit, a supervisory authority that has informed the lead supervisory authority of a need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects may adopt a provisional measure on the territory of its Member State in accordance with Article 55 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679. In that case, the urgent need to act under Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be presumed to be met.
6. Where the simple cooperation procedure under Article 6 of this Regulation is applied, the lead supervisory authority shall submit a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 within 12 months of the lead supervisory authority confirming its competence pursuant to Article 4(6) of this Regulation or of a binding decision by the Board pursuant to Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
Where national law requires prior or subsequent domestic proceedings which necessitate that a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 be submitted after the expiry of the time limit referred to in the first subparagraph, the lead supervisory authority may extend that time limit once, for a period of no longer than two months. In such a case, the lead supervisory authority shall inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of the extension of the time limit, setting out the duration of that extension, at least two weeks before the expiry of the time limit referred to in the first subparagraph.

Subsequent domestic proceedings

1. Where national law requires that subsequent domestic proceedings related to the same case be opened after the adoption of a decision pursuant to Article 18 or 21, the lead supervisory authority shall:
(a)
not draft a new summary of key issues;
(b)
repeat the procedural steps in accordance with Article 16 or Articles 19 and 20 only where the lead supervisory authority’s factual or legal assessment differs from a preceding decision adopted pursuant to Article 18 or 21; and
(c)
submit a draft decision before adopting any subsequent decision that is different from a preceding decision pursuant to Article 18 or 21.
2. The time limits referred to in Article 12 shall apply to the submitting of a draft decision in any subsequent proceedings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article.

Legality and validity of procedural steps and the final decision

Where this Regulation or Article 65(6) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 requires that a supervisory authority take a procedural step within a specified time limit, taking such a step after the expiry of that time limit shall not affect the legality or validity of that procedural step or of the final decision.

Time limits and the right to an effective judicial remedy

In determining whether a supervisory authority has not handled a complaint pursuant to Article 78(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, consideration shall be given to whether that supervisory authority, within the time limit provided for in this Regulation or in Article 65(6) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including any possible extensions of such a time limit, has not:
(a)
submitted a draft decision or revised draft decision; or
(b)
adopted a final decision.

Procedure for full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint within the meaning of Article 60(8) and (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679

1. Where the lead supervisory authority intends to fully or partially reject or dismiss a complaint, it shall, prior to submitting a draft decision pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, provide the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged with the reasons for its preliminary view that the complaint is to be fully or partially rejected or dismissed.
The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall inform the complainant of the reasons for the preliminary view referred to in the first subparagraph, provide the complainant with the opportunity to make his or her views known in writing and inform the complainant of the consequences of not making his or her views known.
The lead supervisory authority shall set an appropriate time limit for the complainant to make his or her views known. That time limit shall be no shorter than three weeks and no longer than six weeks.
2. The supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall transmit any views made known by the complainant to the lead supervisory authority, as soon as possible and no later than one week from when they become available.
3. Where the views made known by the complainant in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article do not lead to a change of the preliminary view referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph of this Article, the lead supervisory authority, in cooperation with the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged, shall prepare a draft decision and submit it to the other supervisory authorities concerned, in accordance with Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
4. Where the draft decision submitted pursuant to paragraph 3 concludes that the complaint is to be partially rejected or dismissed, the lead supervisory authority shall continue its investigation in cooperation with the other supervisory authorities concerned on the part of the complaint which remains to be investigated.

Revised draft decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing a complaint

Where the lead supervisory authority determines that the revised draft decision within the meaning of Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, fully or partially rejecting or dismissing a complaint, raises new elements on which the complainant should have the opportunity to make his or her views known, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall, prior to the submission of the revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, provide the complainant with the opportunity to make his or her views known on such new elements in accordance with Article 16 of this Regulation.

Decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing a complaint

When adopting a decision fully or partially rejecting or dismissing a complaint in accordance with Article 60(8) or (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall inform the complainant of the judicial remedy available to him or her in accordance with Article 78 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.

Preliminary findings and the right to be heard

1. Following the consultations and procedures under Articles 10 and 11 of this Regulation, where the lead supervisory authority intends to submit a draft decision within the meaning of Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 finding an infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 to the other supervisory authorities concerned, it shall draft preliminary findings.
2. The preliminary findings shall include the findings of the investigation and present allegations raised in an exhaustive and sufficiently clear manner to enable the parties under investigation to take cognisance of the conduct investigated by the lead supervisory authority. In particular, the preliminary findings shall set out clearly all the facts, the list of the evidence relied upon and the entire legal assessment raised against the parties under investigation, so that they can express their views on those facts and the legal conclusions the lead supervisory authority intends to draw in the draft decision within the meaning of Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
The preliminary findings shall indicate, based on the information available at that stage and without prejudice to the views of the parties under investigation, corrective measures the lead supervisory authority considers using.
Where the lead supervisory authority, based on the information available at that stage and without prejudice to the views of the parties under investigation, considers whether to impose an administrative fine in accordance with Article 83 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, it shall list in the preliminary findings the main legal and factual elements, which are known to it, and on which it intends to rely when deciding whether to impose an administrative fine and on the amount of the fine, having regard to the elements listed in Article 83(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including any aggravating or mitigating factors it intends to take into account.
3. The lead supervisory authority shall transmit the preliminary findings to the other supervisory authorities concerned. Those authorities may provide comments on those findings to the lead supervisory authority within four weeks from the transmission of the preliminary findings to the other supervisory authorities concerned. Upon request of one of the other supervisory authorities concerned, the lead supervisory authority shall extend that period by two weeks.
4. The lead supervisory authority shall notify the preliminary findings, where relevant as amended to take into account comments provided by the other supervisory authorities concerned, to each of the parties under investigation.
5. The lead supervisory authority shall, when notifying the preliminary findings to the parties under investigation, set an appropriate time-limit no shorter than three weeks and no longer than six weeks from the date of notification, within which those parties may provide their views in writing, or hold a hearing within the same time-limit in order to hear the views of the parties under investigation orally.
6. When notifying the preliminary findings to the parties under investigation, the lead supervisory authority shall provide those parties with access to the administrative file in accordance with Articles 24 and 25.
7. The parties under investigation may, in their reply to preliminary findings, set out all facts and legal arguments known to them that are relevant to their defence against the allegations of the lead supervisory authority. They shall attach any relevant documents as proof of the facts set out. The lead supervisory authority shall base its draft decision only on the allegations and facts and the legal assessment based on those facts in respect of which the parties under investigation have been given the opportunity to provide their views.

Transmission of preliminary findings to complainants

1. Where the lead supervisory authority issues preliminary findings relating to a matter in respect of which it has received a complaint, the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall provide the complainant with those preliminary findings, in accordance with rules on access to the administrative file and on confidential information under Articles 24 and 25, and the lead supervisory authority shall set an appropriate time-limit no shorter than three weeks and no longer than six weeks, within which the complainant may make his or her views known in writing.
2. For the purpose of paragraph 1, administrative modalities and requirements under national procedural law of the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged shall continue to apply.
3. Paragraph 1 of this Article shall also apply where the lead supervisory authority:
(a)
handles a complaint jointly with other complaints;
(b)
handles a part of a complaint separately; or
(c)
modifies the scope of the investigation in the preliminary findings in any way, including after a binding decision of the Board pursuant to Article 11(8).

Adoption of final decision

1. After submitting the draft decision to the other supervisory authorities concerned pursuant to Article 60(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and where none of those other supervisory authorities object to the draft decision within the periods referred to in Article 60(4) or (5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, as applicable, the lead supervisory authority shall, within one month from the end of the period referred to in Article 60(4) or (5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679:
(a)
adopt its decision referred to in Article 60(7) or, where applicable, Article 60(9), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; and
(b)
notify the decision referred to in point (a) to the main establishment or single establishment of the controller or processor, as the case may be.
2. The information to be provided to the complainant pursuant to Article 60(7) and (9) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall consist of:
(a)
a version of the decision adopted that includes its operative part in full and the grounds of that decision that do not include elements considered confidential in accordance with Article 25 of this Regulation; or
(b)
a summary of the decision adopted, including the relevant facts and grounds of that decision.
In any event, the complainant shall, upon request, be provided with a version of the decision referred to in the first subparagraph that includes its operative part in full and the grounds of that decision that do not include elements considered confidential in accordance with Article 25 of this Regulation.
Administrative modalities and requirements under the national procedural law of the lead supervisory authority shall continue to apply.

Right to be heard in relation to the revised draft decision finding an infringement

1. Where the lead supervisory authority determines that the revised draft decision within the meaning of Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, finding an infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, raises new elements on which the parties under investigation are to have the opportunity to make their views known, the lead supervisory authority shall, prior to the submission of the revised draft decision under Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, provide the parties under investigation with the opportunity to make their views known on such new elements.
2. The lead supervisory authority shall set an appropriate time-limit no shorter than three weeks and no longer than six weeks within which the parties under investigation may make their views known.
3. The lead supervisory authority shall inform the other supervisory authorities concerned of the views made known by the parties under investigation, as soon as possible and no later than one week from when they become available.

Relevant and reasoned objections

1. A relevant and reasoned objection, as defined in Article 4, point (24), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, shall:
(a)
be based on factual and legal elements included in the draft decision or the cooperation file;
(b)
not concern the scope of an investigation where none of the supervisory authorities concerned have provided comments in accordance with Article 10(4) of this Regulation or where consensus has been reached following comments received, or the scope of an investigation as defined in a binding decision of the Board adopted under Article 11(8) of this Regulation;
(c)
not concern a draft decision adopted in accordance with Article 5 of this Regulation.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, point (b), a supervisory authority concerned may submit relevant and reasoned objections that concern the scope of an investigation referred to in paragraph 1, point (b), in duly justified cases, provided that:
(a)
the lead supervisory authority has failed to investigate all the elements of the summary of key issues on which consensus was reached pursuant to Article 10(5) or Article 11(5), or has failed to comply with the binding decision of the Board under Article 11(8); or
(b)
new elements, not available at the time of reaching consensus on the summary of key issues pursuant to Article 10(5) or Article 11(5), or at the time of the binding decision of the Board under Article 11(8), demonstrate a significant risk posed by the draft decision as regards the fundamental rights and freedoms of the data subject and, where applicable, the free flow of personal data within the Union; or both.
3. A relevant and reasoned objection shall be sufficiently clear, coherent and precise and, where necessary, it shall identify the elements of the draft decision to be amended in order to enable supervisory authorities to prepare their positions and, as the case may be, to enable the Board to efficiently resolve the dispute.

Administrative file

1. The administrative file in an investigation concerning an alleged infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall consist of the documents which have been obtained or produced by the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned and assembled by the lead supervisory authority during the investigation procedure, including all inculpatory and exculpatory evidence.
The administrative file shall not include internal communications within a supervisory authority.
2. Upon request of a party under investigation, or a complainant where the decision is liable to affect his or her interests adversely, the lead supervisory authority shall grant access to the administrative file to the parties under investigation, or the complainant, enabling them to exercise their right to be heard.
The first subparagraph shall be without prejudice to more favourable rules on granting access to the administrative file under the national law of the lead supervisory authority.
Where access is granted in accordance with the first subparagraph, the party under investigation shall be provided with such access by the lead supervisory authority, while the complainant shall be provided with such access by the supervisory authority with which the complaint has been lodged.
3. The following documents or parts of the following documents shall be excluded from access, notwithstanding whether access is granted under Union or national law:
(a)
correspondence or deliberations between the supervisory authorities;
(b)
confidential information pursuant to Article 25(1).
4. The lead supervisory authority shall grant access to relevant and reasoned objections submitted pursuant to Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 on the basis of which that supervisory authority intends to adopt a revised draft decision only where such access is necessary to enable the parties under investigation or the complainant to make their views known and defend their rights.

Identification and protection of confidential information

1. Any information, documents or parts of documents shall be considered confidential in so far as they contain trade secrets as defined in Directive (EU) 2016/943 of the European Parliament and the Council(5)or other confidential information in accordance with Union or national law.
2. Unless otherwise provided for by Union or national law, information collected, produced or obtained by a supervisory authority in a case concerning cross-border processing under Regulation (EU) 2016/679, which is considered confidential pursuant to paragraph 1, shall not be communicated or made accessible to a party under investigation, a complainant or any third person.
3. A party under investigation, a complainant, or a third person submitting information that it considers to be confidential shall clearly identify that information, giving reasons for the confidentiality claimed. The party under investigation, complainant, or third person shall always provide the full version of the information. Where possible, it shall also provide a proposed non-confidential version.
4. Without prejudice to paragraph 3, the supervisory authority to which the information is submitted may require the parties under investigation, or any other person that submits documents, to identify the documents or parts of documents that they consider to contain trade secrets or other confidential information belonging to them and to identify the persons concerned with regard to the confidentiality of those trade secrets or other confidential information.
5. The supervisory authority to which the information is submitted shall set an appropriate time-limit no longer than six weeks for parties under investigation and any other person claiming that the information submitted is confidential to:
(a)
substantiate their claims that the information submitted contains trade secrets or other confidential information for each individual document or part of document, statement, or part of statement;
(b)
propose, where possible, a non-confidential version of the documents and statements, in which the trade secrets or other confidential information are redacted;
(c)
provide a concise, non-confidential, description of each piece of redacted information.
6. If the parties under investigation or any other person fails to comply with paragraphs 4 and 5, the supervisory authority to which the information is submitted may assume that the documents or statements concerned do not contain trade secrets or other confidential information.
7. The supervisory authority to which the information is submitted shall determine whether or not the information or relevant and specific parts of documents are confidential, in accordance with paragraph 1. It shall ensure that the redaction of documents is limited to what is necessary and proportionate to protect the confidential information. The supervisory authority to which the information is submitted shall inform the other supervisory authorities about the confidential nature of the information when transmitted.
8. Information regarded as confidential information under the national law of the supervisory authority to which the information is submitted and exchanged between supervisory authorities in the application of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, shall continue to be treated as confidential by the supervisory authority receiving it.

Cooperation file

1. For the purpose of exchanging relevant information between the lead supervisory authority and other supervisory authorities concerned in accordance with Article 9, the lead supervisory authority shall ensure such relevant information is made available through a cooperation file dedicated to each complaint or investigation. The cooperation file shall include all information exchanged pursuant to Article 9.
2. The cooperation file shall be maintained in electronic form and shall, by means of a common electronic tool, be remotely accessible to supervisory authorities and, upon referral of a matter to dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, and, where applicable, when an urgent opinion or an urgent binding decision is requested pursuant to Article 66 of that Regulation, to the Board. The cooperation file shall not be directly accessible to parties under investigation, complainants or third persons.

Referral to dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679

1. Within three months of the expiry of the period referred to in Article 60(4) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority shall submit a revised draft decision pursuant to Article 60(5) of that Regulation or refer the subject matter to the Board for dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation.
2. Within three months of the expiry of the period referred to in Article 60(5) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority shall submit another revised draft decision under 60(5) of that Regulation or refer the subject matter to the Board for dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of that Regulation.
3. When referring the subject matter to dispute resolution under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the lead supervisory authority shall provide the Board with the following:
(a)
the draft decision or revised draft decision subject to the relevant and reasoned objections;
(b)
a summary of the relevant facts;
(c)
views made in writing by the parties under investigation pursuant to Article 19 and, as the case may be, Article 22 of this Regulation, at least to the extent that those views relate to the subject matter submitted to the Board;
(d)
views made in writing by complainants, as the case may be, pursuant to Articles 16, 17, and 20 of this Regulation at least to the extent that those views relate to the subject matter submitted to the Board;
(e)
the relevant and reasoned objections which were not followed by the lead supervisory authority and the objections that the lead supervisory authority has rejected as being not relevant or reasoned;
(f)
the reasons on the basis of which the lead supervisory authority did not follow the relevant and reasoned objections or rejected the objections as not relevant or reasoned.
4. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
5. The Board shall, within four weeks of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, make a preliminary determination of whether the objections referred to in Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 are relevant and reasoned objections and whether they comply with Article 23 of this Regulation. Within that same period, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.
6. The period for adoption of the binding decision of the Board provided for in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall not run during the period provided for in paragraph 5 of this Article.

Hearing the party under investigation and the complainant prior to the adoption of a decision under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679

1. Prior to adopting the binding decision under Article 65(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the Board shall provide the party under investigation, or, where the Board’s decision could result in a full or partial rejection or dismissal of a complaint, the complainant, with the opportunity to make their views known in writing on any new factual or legal elements on which its decision is to be based, including on the relevant and reasoned objections which it intends to follow in its decision.
2. Where the party under investigations or the complainant, as applicable, are provided with an opportunity to make their views known in accordance with paragraph 1, the Board shall set an appropriate time limit not longer than two weeks for them to make their views known.
3. The period for adoption of the binding decision of the Board provided for in Article 65(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be suspended until the party under investigation or the complainant, as applicable, have made their views known or until the expiry of the time limit referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, whichever is the earlier.

Procedure in relation to decision under Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679

1. When referring a subject matter to the Board under Article 65(1), point (b), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the supervisory authority referring the subject matter shall provide the Board with the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts, including regarding the processing in question;
(b)
the assessment of those relevant facts in order to establish whether a supervisory authority is competent to act as lead supervisory authority pursuant to Article 56(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, in particular the assessment as to whether the processing is to be considered as cross-border processing and as to where the main establishment of the controller or processor is located;
(c)
views made known by the controller or processor whose main establishment is the subject of the referral;
(d)
the views of other supervisory authorities concerned by the referral;
(e)
any other document or information the supervisory authority referring the subject matter considers relevant and necessary in order to find a resolution on the subject matter.
2. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
3. Within one week of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 1, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.

Procedure in relation to decision under Article 65(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679

1. When referring a subject matter to the Board under Article 65(1), point (c), of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the supervisory authority or the Commission shall provide the Board with the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts;
(b)
the opinion, as the case may be, issued by the Board pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679; or the decision, as the case may be, adopted by the competent supervisory authority following the opinion issued by the Board pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(c)
the views of the supervisory authority referring the subject matter or of the Commission as to whether, as the case may be, a supervisory authority was required to refer the draft decision to the Board pursuant to Article 64(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, or whether a supervisory authority did not follow the opinion of the Board issued pursuant to Article 64 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, including an indication of which parts of that opinion were not followed and a reference to the relevant part of the adopted decision.
2. The Board shall request the following:
(a)
the views of the supervisory authority alleged to have breached the requirement to refer a draft decision to the Board or to have failed to follow an opinion of the Board;
(b)
any other document or information that that supervisory authority considers relevant and necessary in order to find a resolution on the subject matter.
3. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
4. Within one week of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 2, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.
5. Where any supervisory authority declares its intention to submit its views on the referred subject matter, it shall submit those views within two weeks of the referral referred to in paragraph 1.

Urgent opinion under Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679

1. A request for an urgent opinion of the Board pursuant to Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be made no later than four weeks prior to the expiry of provisional measures adopted under Article 66(1) of that Regulation and shall contain the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts, including the allegations of infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b)
the provisional measure adopted on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent opinion, its duration and the reasons for adopting it, including a justification of the urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c)
a justification of the urgent need for final measures to be adopted, including an explanation of the exceptional nature of circumstances requiring the adoption of those final measures.
2. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it for an urgent opinion.
3. Within one week of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 1, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.

Urgent binding decision under Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679

1. A request for an urgent binding decision of the Board pursuant to Article 66(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall be made no later than four weeks prior to the expiry of provisional measures adopted under Article 61(8), Article 62(7) or Article 66(1) of that Regulation. That request shall contain the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts, including the allegations of infringement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(b)
the provisional measure adopted on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent binding decision, its duration and the reasons for adopting it, including a justification of the urgent need to act in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c)
information on any investigative measures taken on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting the urgent binding decision and responses received from the parties under investigation or any other information in the possession of that requesting supervisory authority;
(d)
a justification of the urgent need for final measures to be adopted, bearing in mind the exceptional nature of circumstances requiring the adoption of those measures, or proof that a supervisory authority failed to comply with Article 61(5) or Article 62(2) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(e)
where the requesting supervisory authority is not the lead supervisory authority, the views of the lead supervisory authority;
(f)
where applicable, the views of the local establishment of the parties under investigation to which the provisional measures referred to in Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 were addressed.
2. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
3. Within one week of the receipt of the documents and information referred to in paragraph 1, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.
4. Where the Board adopts an urgent binding decision indicating that final measures are to be adopted, the supervisory authority to which the decision is addressed shall adopt such measures prior to the expiry of the provisional measures adopted under Article 66(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
5. Where an urgent binding decision indicates that final measures do not urgently need to be adopted, the lead supervisory authority and the other supervisory authorities concerned shall follow the procedure in Article 60 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.

Urgent opinion or urgent binding decision under Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679

1. A request for an urgent opinion or an urgent binding decision of the Board pursuant to Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 shall contain the following:
(a)
a summary of the relevant facts;
(b)
a justification of the urgent need to take appropriate measures in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects, bearing in mind the exceptional circumstances requiring the adoption of such measures, in particular any elements which the competent supervisory authority should have taken into account in order to protect the rights and freedoms of data subjects;
(c)
where relevant and available, information on any investigative measures taken by the requesting supervisory authority on the territory of the Member State of the supervisory authority requesting an urgent opinion or an urgent binding decision and replies received from the parties under investigation or any other information in the possession of that requesting supervisory authority;
(d)
the views of the competent supervisory authority referred to in Article 66(3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
2. The Board may request further documents from a supervisory authority with respect to the subject matter submitted to it.
3. Within one week of being provided with the documents and information referred to in paragraph 1, the Chair of the Board shall register the referral of the subject matter submitted to it. As soon as the referral is registered, the file shall be provided to the members of the Board.

Enforcement statistics on cases concerning cross-border processing

1. As part of the annual report to be drawn up under Article 71 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679, the Board shall provide statistics on the enforcement of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 in cases falling within the scope of this Regulation, and in particular:
(a)
the number of complaint-based andex officiocases initiated;
(b)
the number of complaint-based andex officiocases concluded;
(c)
the number of investigations requested by supervisory authorities concerned pursuant to Article 61(1) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679;
(d)
the number of complaints lodged;
(e)
the number of complaints fully or partially rejected or dismissed;
(f)
the average duration of complaint-based andex officiocases concluded;
(g)
the number and amounts of administrative fines imposed pursuant to Articles 83 and 84 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679.
2. Where the statistics referred to in paragraph 1 are not directly available to the Board, the supervisory authorities shall, upon request, provide them to the Board in a timely manner.

Commission report

The Commission, as part of its report on the evaluation and review of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 under Article 97 of that Regulation, shall also report on the application and functioning of this Regulation.

Transitional provisions

Chapters III and IV shall apply toex officioinvestigations opened after 2 April 2027 and to complaint-based investigations where the complaint was lodged after 2 April 2027.
Chapters V and VI of this Regulation shall apply to all cases referred to dispute resolution under Article 65 and urgency procedure under Article 66(2) and (3) of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 after 2 April 2027.

Entry into force and application

1. This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
2. This Regulation shall apply from 2 April 2027.

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2513 of 11 December 2025 concerning the authorisation of copper(II)-betaine complex as a feed additive for all animal species

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2513 12.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of copper(II)-betaine complex. The application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) That application concerns the authorisation of copper(II)-betaine complex as a feed additive for all animal species, requesting that additive to be classified in the additive category ‘nutritional additives’ and in the functional group ‘compounds of trace elements’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 11 January 2023(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, copper(II)-betaine complex is safe for all animal species as well as for the consumers. In regard to the environment, the Authority concluded that at the proposed use levels the substance is considered safe for the terrestrial species and the land-based aquaculture systems. The data available did not allow the conclusion to be made on the safety of the additive for marine sediment, when it is used in sea cages. The Authority also concluded that the additive exposure by inhalation is likely. The additive is irritant to eyes and non-irritant to skin. The additive is considered to be a skin and respiratory sensitiser, due to the presence of nickel. The Authority further concluded that based on the data available, the efficacy of the additive cannot be demonstrated. In its second opinion of 15 November 2023(3), the Authority concluded that the use of the additive at the proposed conditions of use in marine aquaculture does not a pose a risk to the marine sediment compartment. The Authority reiterated its previous conclusion that, based on the data available, the efficacy of the additive cannot be demonstrated. In its third opinion of 6 May 2025(4), the Authority concluded that that the additive is efficacious as a source of copper for all animal species. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the method of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that copper(II)-betaine complex satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that substance should be authorised for all animal species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
Identification number of the additive Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
Content of the element (Cu) in mg/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: nutritional additives. Functional group: compounds of trace elements
3b416 Copper (II)– betaine complex Additive compositionCopper betaine complex with a minimum content of 19 % of copper and a minimum content of 36 % of betaine;Nickel: maximum 77 mg/kg;Solid form—————————————————-Characterisation of the active substancesName: catena-[diaqua-sulphato-μ2-(trimethylammonio)acetato-copper(II)];Chemical formula: [Cu(H2O)2((CH3)3NCH2COO)(SO4)]nSpecifications:Copper: minimum of 19 %;Betaine: minimum 36 %;Sulphur: 9 %–12 %;Moisture: maximum 5 %Analytical methods(1)For the quantification of total copper in the feed additive:—Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or—Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869).For the quantification of totalcopperin thepremixtures:—Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or—Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869) or—Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).For the quantification of totalcopperin thecompound feed:—Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or—Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (Commission Regulation (EC) No 152/2009 (Annex IV-C) or ISO 6869) or—Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).For the quantification ofbetainein thefeed additive:—High performance liquid chromatography with refraction index detection (HPLC-RI).For the quantification ofsulphurandsulphatein thefeed additive:—Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621).For proving the formation of copper (II) betaine complex:—Powder X-ray diffraction (XRD). Copper: minimum of 19 %; Betaine: minimum 36 %; Sulphur: 9 %–12 %; Moisture: maximum 5 % — Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or — Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869). — Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or — Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869) or — Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053). — Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or — Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (Commission Regulation (EC) No 152/2009 (Annex IV-C) or ISO 6869) or — Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053). — High performance liquid chromatography with refraction index detection (HPLC-RI). — Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621). — Powder X-ray diffraction (XRD). Bovines Before start of rumination 15 1.The additive shall be incorporated into feed in the form of a premixture.2.The following information shall be included in the labelling:—For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’—For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’3.Users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks of exposure by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact, in particular due to the content of nickel. Where such risks cannot be eliminated by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment, including eyes, skin and breathing protection. 1. The additive shall be incorporated into feed in the form of a premixture. 2. The following information shall be included in the labelling:—For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’—For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’ — For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’ — For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’ 3. Users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks of exposure by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact, in particular due to the content of nickel. Where such risks cannot be eliminated by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment, including eyes, skin and breathing protection. 1 January 2036
Copper: minimum of 19 %;
Betaine: minimum 36 %;
Sulphur: 9 %–12 %;
Moisture: maximum 5 %
— Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869).
— Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869) or
— Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).
— Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (Commission Regulation (EC) No 152/2009 (Annex IV-C) or ISO 6869) or
— Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).
— High performance liquid chromatography with refraction index detection (HPLC-RI).
— Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621).
— Powder X-ray diffraction (XRD).
1. The additive shall be incorporated into feed in the form of a premixture.
2. The following information shall be included in the labelling:—For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’—For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’ — For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’ — For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’
— For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’
— For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’
3. Users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks of exposure by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact, in particular due to the content of nickel. Where such risks cannot be eliminated by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment, including eyes, skin and breathing protection.
Other bovines 30
Ovines 15
Caprines 35
Piglets suckling and weaned Up to 4 weeks after weaning 150
Piglets From 5-th week after weaning up to 8 weeks afterweaning 100
Crustaceans 50
Other animal species and categories 25
Copper: minimum of 19 %;
Betaine: minimum 36 %;
Sulphur: 9 %–12 %;
Moisture: maximum 5 %
— Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869).
— Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869) or
— Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).
— Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (Commission Regulation (EC) No 152/2009 (Annex IV-C) or ISO 6869) or
— Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).
— High performance liquid chromatography with refraction index detection (HPLC-RI).
— Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621).
— Powder X-ray diffraction (XRD).
1. The additive shall be incorporated into feed in the form of a premixture.
2. The following information shall be included in the labelling:—For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’—For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’ — For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’ — For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’
— For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’
— For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’
— For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’
— For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’
3. Users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks of exposure by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact, in particular due to the content of nickel. Where such risks cannot be eliminated by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment, including eyes, skin and breathing protection.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of copper(II)-betaine complex. The application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) That application concerns the authorisation of copper(II)-betaine complex as a feed additive for all animal species, requesting that additive to be classified in the additive category ‘nutritional additives’ and in the functional group ‘compounds of trace elements’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 11 January 2023(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, copper(II)-betaine complex is safe for all animal species as well as for the consumers. In regard to the environment, the Authority concluded that at the proposed use levels the substance is considered safe for the terrestrial species and the land-based aquaculture systems. The data available did not allow the conclusion to be made on the safety of the additive for marine sediment, when it is used in sea cages. The Authority also concluded that the additive exposure by inhalation is likely. The additive is irritant to eyes and non-irritant to skin. The additive is considered to be a skin and respiratory sensitiser, due to the presence of nickel. The Authority further concluded that based on the data available, the efficacy of the additive cannot be demonstrated. In its second opinion of 15 November 2023(3), the Authority concluded that the use of the additive at the proposed conditions of use in marine aquaculture does not a pose a risk to the marine sediment compartment. The Authority reiterated its previous conclusion that, based on the data available, the efficacy of the additive cannot be demonstrated. In its third opinion of 6 May 2025(4), the Authority concluded that that the additive is efficacious as a source of copper for all animal species. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the method of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that copper(II)-betaine complex satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that substance should be authorised for all animal species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation
Article 1
The substance specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘nutritional additives’ and to the functional group ‘compounds of trace elements’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of copper(II)-betaine complex. The application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) That application concerns the authorisation of copper(II)-betaine complex as a feed additive for all animal species, requesting that additive to be classified in the additive category ‘nutritional additives’ and in the functional group ‘compounds of trace elements’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 11 January 2023(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, copper(II)-betaine complex is safe for all animal species as well as for the consumers. In regard to the environment, the Authority concluded that at the proposed use levels the substance is considered safe for the terrestrial species and the land-based aquaculture systems. The data available did not allow the conclusion to be made on the safety of the additive for marine sediment, when it is used in sea cages. The Authority also concluded that the additive exposure by inhalation is likely. The additive is irritant to eyes and non-irritant to skin. The additive is considered to be a skin and respiratory sensitiser, due to the presence of nickel. The Authority further concluded that based on the data available, the efficacy of the additive cannot be demonstrated. In its second opinion of 15 November 2023(3), the Authority concluded that the use of the additive at the proposed conditions of use in marine aquaculture does not a pose a risk to the marine sediment compartment. The Authority reiterated its previous conclusion that, based on the data available, the efficacy of the additive cannot be demonstrated. In its third opinion of 6 May 2025(4), the Authority concluded that that the additive is efficacious as a source of copper for all animal species. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the method of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that copper(II)-betaine complex satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that substance should be authorised for all animal species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation

The substance specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘nutritional additives’ and to the functional group ‘compounds of trace elements’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
Identification number of the additive | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
Content of the element (Cu) in mg/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: nutritional additives. Functional group: compounds of trace elements
3b416 | Copper (II)– betaine complex | Additive compositionCopper betaine complex with a minimum content of 19 % of copper and a minimum content of 36 % of betaine;Nickel: maximum 77 mg/kg;Solid form—————————————————-Characterisation of the active substancesName: catena-[diaqua-sulphato-μ2-(trimethylammonio)acetato-copper(II)];Chemical formula: [Cu(H2O)2((CH3)3NCH2COO)(SO4)]nSpecifications:Copper: minimum of 19 %;Betaine: minimum 36 %;Sulphur: 9 %–12 %;Moisture: maximum 5 %Analytical methods(1)For the quantification of total copper in the feed additive:—Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or—Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869).For the quantification of totalcopperin thepremixtures:—Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or—Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869) or—Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).For the quantification of totalcopperin thecompound feed:—Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or—Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (Commission Regulation (EC) No 152/2009 (Annex IV-C) or ISO 6869) or—Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).For the quantification ofbetainein thefeed additive:—High performance liquid chromatography with refraction index detection (HPLC-RI).For the quantification ofsulphurandsulphatein thefeed additive:—Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621).For proving the formation of copper (II) betaine complex:—Powder X-ray diffraction (XRD). | | Copper: minimum of 19 %; | | Betaine: minimum 36 %; | | Sulphur: 9 %–12 %; | | Moisture: maximum 5 % | — | Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or | — | Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869). | — | Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or | — | Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869) or | — | Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053). | — | Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or | — | Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (Commission Regulation (EC) No 152/2009 (Annex IV-C) or ISO 6869) or | — | Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053). | — | High performance liquid chromatography with refraction index detection (HPLC-RI). | — | Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621). | — | Powder X-ray diffraction (XRD). | Bovines | Before start of rumination | | 15 | 1.The additive shall be incorporated into feed in the form of a premixture.2.The following information shall be included in the labelling:—For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’—For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’3.Users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks of exposure by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact, in particular due to the content of nickel. Where such risks cannot be eliminated by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment, including eyes, skin and breathing protection. | 1. | The additive shall be incorporated into feed in the form of a premixture. | 2. | The following information shall be included in the labelling:—For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’—For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’ | — | For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’ | — | For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’ | 3. | Users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks of exposure by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact, in particular due to the content of nickel. Where such risks cannot be eliminated by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment, including eyes, skin and breathing protection. | 1 January 2036
| Copper: minimum of 19 %;
| Betaine: minimum 36 %;
| Sulphur: 9 %–12 %;
| Moisture: maximum 5 %
— | Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— | Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869).
— | Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— | Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (ISO 6869) or
— | Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).
— | Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621 or EN 15510) or
— | Atomic absorption spectrometry, AAS (Commission Regulation (EC) No 152/2009 (Annex IV-C) or ISO 6869) or
— | Inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry, ICP-MS (EN 17053).
— | High performance liquid chromatography with refraction index detection (HPLC-RI).
— | Inductively coupled plasma-atomic emission spectrometry, ICP-AES (EN 15621).
— | Powder X-ray diffraction (XRD).
1. | The additive shall be incorporated into feed in the form of a premixture.
2. | The following information shall be included in the labelling:—For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’—For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’ | — | For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’ | — | For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’
— | For feed for sheep, if the level of copper in the feed exceeds 10 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause poisoning in certain breeds of sheep.’
— | For feed for bovines after the start of rumination, if the level of copper in the feed is less than 20 mg/kg: ‘The level of copper in this feed may cause copper deficiencies in cattle grazing pastures with high contents of molybdenum or sulphur.’
3. | Users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks of exposure by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact, in particular due to the content of nickel. Where such risks cannot be eliminated by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment, including eyes, skin and breathing protection.
Other bovines | | | 30
Ovines | | | 15
Caprines | | | 35
Piglets suckling and weaned | Up to 4 weeks after weaning | | 150
Piglets | From 5-th week after weaning up to 8 weeks afterweaning | | 100
Crustaceans | | | 50
Other animal species and categories | | | 25
(1) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en.

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2511 of 11 December 2025 concerning the authorisation of a preparation of Bacillus paralicheniformis DSM 33902 and Bacillus subtilis DSM 33903 as a feed additive for ruminants for milk production/reproduction (holder of authorisation: Chr. Hansen A/S)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2511 12.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 as a feed additive for dairy cows and other dairy ruminants, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 9 April 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 in its both forms is considered non-irritant to the skin and eyes, but skin and respiratory sensitiser, and any exposure through the skin and respiratory tract are considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 has the potential to be efficacious as a zootechnical additive in dairy cows and other dairy ruminants when used in feed and water. It also concluded that the minimum use level of the preparation in feed can be established at 3,8 × 108CFU/kg complete feed while the minimum use level in water can be established based on the daily dose per animal (9,6 × 109CFU per animal) and the daily water intake. The Authority did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. It also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for ruminants for milk production/reproduction. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
Identification number of the feed additive Name of the holder of authorisation Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
CFU/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 % CFU/l of water for drinking
Category: zootechnical additives. Functional group: gut flora stabilisers.
4b1896 Chr. Hansen A/S Bacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902and Bacillus subtilisDSM 33903 Additive compositionPreparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902and Bacillus subtilisDSM 33903 containing a minimum total ofBacillus spp. 3,2 × 1010CFU/g additive (1:1 ratio)Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceViable spores ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902and Bacillus subtilisDSM 33903.Analytical method(1)For enumeration in the feed additive, compound feed and water for drinking: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784)For identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed-Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697) Ruminants for milk production/ reproduction – 3,8 × 108 – 7,4 × 107 – 1.The additive may be used via water for drinking.2.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.3.When it is used via water for drinking, the additive shall be used ensuring a minimum dose of: 9,6 × 109CFU/animal/day.4.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment. 1. The additive may be used via water for drinking. 2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated. 3. When it is used via water for drinking, the additive shall be used ensuring a minimum dose of: 9,6 × 109CFU/animal/day. 4. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment. 1 January 2036
1. The additive may be used via water for drinking.
2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
3. When it is used via water for drinking, the additive shall be used ensuring a minimum dose of: 9,6 × 109CFU/animal/day.
4. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment.
1. The additive may be used via water for drinking.
2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
3. When it is used via water for drinking, the additive shall be used ensuring a minimum dose of: 9,6 × 109CFU/animal/day.
4. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 as a feed additive for dairy cows and other dairy ruminants, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 9 April 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 in its both forms is considered non-irritant to the skin and eyes, but skin and respiratory sensitiser, and any exposure through the skin and respiratory tract are considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 has the potential to be efficacious as a zootechnical additive in dairy cows and other dairy ruminants when used in feed and water. It also concluded that the minimum use level of the preparation in feed can be established at 3,8 × 108CFU/kg complete feed while the minimum use level in water can be established based on the daily dose per animal (9,6 × 109CFU per animal) and the daily water intake. The Authority did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. It also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for ruminants for milk production/reproduction. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation
Article 1
The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 as a feed additive for dairy cows and other dairy ruminants, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 9 April 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 in its both forms is considered non-irritant to the skin and eyes, but skin and respiratory sensitiser, and any exposure through the skin and respiratory tract are considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 has the potential to be efficacious as a zootechnical additive in dairy cows and other dairy ruminants when used in feed and water. It also concluded that the minimum use level of the preparation in feed can be established at 3,8 × 108CFU/kg complete feed while the minimum use level in water can be established based on the daily dose per animal (9,6 × 109CFU per animal) and the daily water intake. The Authority did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. It also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902 andBacillus subtilisDSM 33903 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for ruminants for milk production/reproduction. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation

The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
Identification number of the feed additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
CFU/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 % | CFU/l of water for drinking
Category: zootechnical additives. Functional group: gut flora stabilisers.
4b1896 | Chr. Hansen A/S | Bacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902and Bacillus subtilisDSM 33903 | Additive compositionPreparation ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902and Bacillus subtilisDSM 33903 containing a minimum total ofBacillus spp. 3,2 × 1010CFU/g additive (1:1 ratio)Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceViable spores ofBacillus paralicheniformisDSM 33902and Bacillus subtilisDSM 33903.Analytical method(1)For enumeration in the feed additive, compound feed and water for drinking: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784)For identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed-Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697) | Ruminants for milk production/ reproduction | – | 3,8 × 108 | – | 7,4 × 107 | – | 1.The additive may be used via water for drinking.2.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.3.When it is used via water for drinking, the additive shall be used ensuring a minimum dose of: 9,6 × 109CFU/animal/day.4.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment. | 1. | The additive may be used via water for drinking. | 2. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated. | 3. | When it is used via water for drinking, the additive shall be used ensuring a minimum dose of: 9,6 × 109CFU/animal/day. | 4. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment. | 1 January 2036
1. | The additive may be used via water for drinking.
2. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
3. | When it is used via water for drinking, the additive shall be used ensuring a minimum dose of: 9,6 × 109CFU/animal/day.
4. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment.
(1) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en.

Regulation (EU) 2025/2509 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 November 2025 on the safety of toys and repealing Directive 2009/48/EC (Text with EEA relevance)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2509 12.12.2025
(1) Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)was adopted to ensure a high level of safety of toys and their free movement on the internal market.
(2) Children are a particularly vulnerable group. It is essential to ensure a high level of safety for children when playing with toys. Children, including children with disabilities, should be adequately protected from possible risks stemming from toys, including from the chemical substances that toys might contain. At the same time, compliant toys should be able to move freely across the Union without additional requirements. Therefore, this Regulation should contribute to strengthening the internal market and improving its functioning while providing a high level of consumer protection. Furthermore, adaptive toys, which are modified versions of toys designed to make play accessible for those with physical or cognitive limitations, constitute an emerging and quickly developing sector, which also requires a high level of safety for children when playing with such toys. Therefore, this Regulation should also apply to adaptive toys.
(3) The Commission evaluation of Directive 2009/48/EC concluded that that Directive is relevant and generally effective in protecting children. However, it also identified a number of deficiencies that have emerged during the practical application of that Directive since its adoption in 2009. In particular, the evaluation identified certain shortcomings with regard to possible risks arising from harmful chemicals in toys. The evaluation also concluded that many non-compliant and unsafe toys remain on the Union market.
(4) In its communication of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability’, the Commission called for strengthening the protection of consumers from the most harmful chemicals and for extending the generic approach, based on generic preventive prohibitions, towards harmful chemicals to ensure that consumers, vulnerable groups and the environment are more consistently protected. In particular, the strategy commits to strengthening Directive 2009/48/EC with regard to protection from risks arising from the most harmful chemicals and possible combination effects of chemicals.
(5) Since the rules setting out the requirements for toys, in particular the essential safety requirements and the conformity assessment procedures, need to be of uniform application across the Union and not allow for divergent implementation by Member States, Directive 2009/48/EC should be replaced by a regulation.
(6) Toys are also subject to Regulation (EU) 2023/988 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), which applies in a complementary manner in matters not covered by specific sectoral legislation on consumer products. In particular, Chapter III, Section 2, and Chapter IV, which concern online sales, Chapter VI, which concerns the Safety Gate Rapid Alert System and Safety Business Gateway, and Chapter VIII, which concerns the right to information and to a remedy, of that Regulation also apply to toys. Therefore, this Regulation does not include specific provisions on accident reporting by economic operators or on the right to information and to a remedy, but rather requires economic operators providing information on safety issues concerning toys to inform authorities and consumers or other end users in accordance with the procedures set out in Regulation (EU) 2023/988.
(7) Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)lays down rules on the accreditation of conformity assessment bodies, and lays down the general principles of the CE marking. That Regulation should be applicable to toys in order to ensure that toys benefiting from the free movement of goods within the Union fulfil requirements providing a high level of protection of health and safety of persons, in particular children.
(8) Decision No 768/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)lays down common principles and reference provisions intended to apply across sectoral product legislation in order to provide a coherent basis for such legislation. This Regulation should therefore follow, to the extent possible, those common principles and reference provisions.
(9) This Regulation should lay down essential safety requirements for toys to ensure a high level of protection of health and safety of children when playing with toys as well as the free movement of toys in the Union. This Regulation should be applied taking due account of the precautionary principle.
(10) To facilitate the application of this Regulation, its scope should be clearly defined. It should apply to all products designed or intended for use in play by children under 14 years of age. A product could be considered to be a toy even if it is not exclusively intended for playing purposes and has other additional functions. Whether a product has play value depends on the use envisioned by the manufacturer or on the use of the product reasonably foreseeable by a parent or a supervisor. At the same time, it is necessary to exclude from the scope of this Regulation certain toys which are not intended for domestic use, such as public playground equipment or automatic machines intended for public use, or other toys equipped with combustion or steam engines, as such toys could present risks to the health and safety of children that are not addressed by this Regulation. In addition, a list of products that could be confused with toys but are not to be considered to be toys within the meaning of this Regulation should be provided.
(11) This Regulation should apply to new toys made by a manufacturer established in the Union and to toys, whether new or second-hand, imported from a third country and placed on the Union market. The safety of other second-hand toys which were already on the Union market falls within the scope of Regulation (EU) 2023/988.
(12) To ensure adequate protection of children and other persons, this Regulation should apply to all forms of supply of toys, including distance sales as referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7).
(13) Essential safety requirements for toys should ensure protection for users and other persons from all relevant health and safety hazards posed by toys. Particular safety requirements should cover the physical and mechanical properties, flammability, chemical properties, electrical properties, hygiene and radioactivity of toys in order to ensure that the safety of children is adequately protected against those specific hazards. Since it is possible that toys which present hazards that are not covered by a particular safety requirement might exist or be developed, it is necessary to maintain a general safety requirement to ensure protection of children in respect of such toys. The safety of toys should be determined by reference to the intended use, while also taking into account the foreseeable use, and bearing in mind the behaviour of children, who do not generally show the same degree of care as the average adult user. Together, the general safety requirement and the particular safety requirements should form the essential safety requirements for toys. The obligation for economic operators to comply with those essential safety requirements does not affect their obligations to comply with other Union law applicable to toys which addresses other aspects such as cybersecurity, environmental protection, the making available of hazardous substances and mixtures, or artificial intelligence.
(14) Relying on digital technologies has led to new hazards in toys. Radio toys are to comply with essential requirements for the protection of privacy and internet-connected toys are to incorporate safeguards in relation to cybersecurity and protection from fraud in accordance with Directive 2014/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). Toys with digital elements are to comply with Regulation (EU) 2024/2847 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9). Toys which include artificial intelligence are to comply with Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Therefore, this Regulation should not lay down particular safety requirements regarding cybersecurity, the protection of personal data and privacy or other hazards stemming from the incorporation of artificial intelligence into toys.
(15) In accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, toys with AI systems as safety components that require a third-party conformity assessment are classified as high-risk AI systems. The choice by the manufacturer of the conformity assessment procedures for such toys, if it is possible to opt out of a third-party conformity assessment where harmonised standards have been applied, should not affect the classification as a high-risk AI system in accordance with Article 6(1) of that Regulation. Furthermore, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, internet-connected toys that have social interactive features, such as speaking or filming, or that have location-tracking features are considered to be important products with digital elements (Class I) and require a third-party conformity assessment, unless the manufacturer has applied relevant harmonised standards, common specifications or European cybersecurity certification schemes at assurance level at least ‘substantial’.
(16) The safety assessment should take into account the health risk posed by digitally connected toys, where appropriate, including any risk posed to mental health. Therefore, when assessing the safety of digitally connected toys likely to have an impact on children, manufacturers should ensure that the toys they make available on the market meet the highest standards of safety, security and privacy by design, in the best interests of children.
(17) Toys should comply with physical and mechanical requirements that prevent children from getting physically injured when playing with toys and should not pose a risk of choking or suffocation to children. Toys, or parts or packaging thereof, which can be reasonably expected to be brought into contact with food or to transfer their constituents to food under normal or foreseeable conditions of use are subject to Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11). In addition, it is appropriate to lay down specific safety requirements to cover the potential specific hazard presented by toys in food, since the association of a toy and food could cause a risk of choking which is distinct from the risks presented by the toy alone and which is, therefore, not covered by any specific measure at Union level. Specific safety requirements should be laid down to cover the potential hazard associated with the ingestion of strong magnets or expanding toy material that are capable of causing intestinal perforation or blockage. It should also be ensured that there is sufficient protection as regards the flammability or electric properties of toys, in particular to prevent burns or electric shocks. Moreover, toys should meet certain hygiene standards to avoid microbiological risks or other risks of infection or contamination.
(18) Some toys are designed to emit sound, for example percussion toys, cap-firing toys, rattles and toys that play music or sound. In order to protect children from the risk of impaired hearing, maximum values should be set for both impulse noise and continuous noise emitted by toys which are designed to emit a sound. However, toys that are not clearly designed to emit sound, but do emit a reproducible sound when a child activates a mechanism such as a trigger on a toy gun, should also be designed so as to protect children from the risk of impaired hearing. Current scientific knowledge is not sufficiently precise on the effects on health and safety of children of sound emitted from toys, but research within the World Health Organization has demonstrated the general vulnerability of children to noise-induced hearing loss and the harmful effects for the development of children when developing hearing loss. While noise limits applicable in an occupational context address a different exposure to noise than sound emitted by toys, it should nonetheless be ensured that toys do not lead to the exposure of children to levels of sound higher than those which require employers to take measures for workers in accordance with Directive 2003/10/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). The maximum values for continuous noise and impulse noise in toys should take into account the type of toy and sound produced by the toy, in view of the intended and reasonably foreseeable use.
(19) Chemicals that are classified as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction (‘CMR substances’), chemicals that affect the endocrine system or the respiratory system and chemicals that are toxic to a specific organ are particularly harmful for children and should be specifically addressed in toys. Given the essential role of the endocrine system during human development, early exposure during critical periods, such as early childhood, to endocrine disruptors can lead to adverse effects even at very low doses and affect health at a later stage of life. Respiratory sensitisers can lead to an increase in childhood asthma and neurotoxic substances are particularly harmful to the developing brain of children, which is inherently more vulnerable to toxic injury than the adult brain. Children should also be adequately protected from allergenic substances and certain metals. This Regulation should include updated and strengthened requirements for chemical substances replacing those set out in Directive 2009/48/EC. Toys are to comply with general chemicals legislation, in particular Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13). In order to provide further protection to children, who are a vulnerable group of consumers, and other persons, that legal framework should be supplemented by generic prohibitions on certain hazardous chemicals in toys, as classified in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14). Those generic prohibitions should apply to CMR substances, endocrine disruptors, respiratory sensitisers, substances targeting a specific organ and skin sensitisers, as soon as those substances are classified as hazardous in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(20) In order to ensure toy safety, prohibited substances should be acceptable at trace levels, including in recycled materials, only if their presence at such levels is technically unavoidable with good manufacturing practices and if the toy is safe. The non-intended presence level should be in line with the ‘as low as reasonably achievable’ (ALARA) principle. Generic concentration limits triggering classification of mixtures are set in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 at 1 000 mg/kg for carcinogenic or mutagenic category 1A or 1B substances, at 3 000 mg/kg for reprotoxic category 1A or 1B substances or at 100 000 mg/kg for specific target organ toxicant category 1. Those limits are not sufficiently protective for children and should not be used as a basis for enforcement of the generic prohibitions.
(21) In order to provide for flexibility where the safety of children is not compromised, it should be possible to wholly or partly exempt the presence of a prohibited substance from the generic prohibitions of substances in toys. Exemptions from generic prohibitions permitting the presence of prohibited substances should be of general application and should be possible only where the presence of the relevant substance is considered to be safe for children. In addition, there should be no suitable alternatives to the presence of the substance in the toys. The assessment of the suitability of alternatives should consider whether the elimination or substitution of such prohibited substance is possible, including the availability and technical feasibility of alternatives to replace or fulfil the function of the substance in the toy, as well as the safety of any alternative identified. Finally, exemptions should be possible only where the use of the substance is not prohibited in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(22) The assessment of the safety of the substance and of the availability of suitable alternatives should be carried out by the relevant scientific committees in the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) in order to ensure consistency and efficient use of resources in the assessment of substances in the Union. In order to ensure that exemptions to generic prohibitions take into account any new technical or scientific knowledge, ECHA should conduct a periodic review of its opinions. That periodic review should be adapted to the specific substance and exemption granted in toys. ECHA should request the person who submitted the original request or any other third party to submit the information that it considers to be necessary for the periodic review.
(23) It should be possible for economic operators, industry associations or other interested parties to submit a request to ECHA for assessment for a permitted use concerning a certain substance subject to a generic prohibition. ECHA should draw up and make available the format for the submission of requests for assessment. In addition, for reasons of transparency and foreseeability, ECHA should issue technical and scientific guidance on such requests for assessment.
(24) In recent years, ECHA has been entrusted with new tasks set out in several pieces of legislation and ad hoc agreements. Given the important and central role envisaged for ECHA in this Regulation, ECHA should have adequate resources to ensure that it can deliver timely and reliable data and scientific evaluations to support the decision-making process on the chemical safety of toys.
(25) The presence of nickel and cobalt in stainless steel and in components that transmit electric current in toys is considered to be safe by the Scientific Committee on Health, Environmental and Emerging Risks, established by Commission Decision (EU) 2024/1514(15), and should be allowed. Other substances that are necessary to transmit electric current should be permitted in toys to allow for the making available on the market of electric toys if such substances are completely inaccessible for a child playing with the toy and therefore do not present a risk.
(26) As batteries are regulated by Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council(16), the requirements regarding chemical substances in toys should not apply to the batteries included in toys. However, toys that include batteries should be designed in such a way that the batteries are difficult for children to access. In situations where, due to the nature, size or form factor of the toy, or of the small electronics contained within, it would not be possible to design the toy in such a way that the internal battery would be removable and replaceable by the end user while also ensuring the safety of the child and the safe continued use of the toy, the toy could be designed in such a way as to make the battery removable and replaceable by independent operators.
(27) Existing limit values for certain chemical substances and their corresponding test methods have proven to be appropriate for the protection of children as regards those substances and should be maintained. In order to adapt to new scientific knowledge, the Commission should be empowered to revise those limit values where necessary. Limit values for arsenic, cadmium, chromium (VI), lead, mercury and organic tin, which are particularly toxic and which should therefore not be intentionally used in toys, should be set at half the values that are considered to be safe by the relevant scientific body, in order to ensure that only traces that are compatible with good manufacturing practice are present in the toy.
(28) Directive 2009/48/EC includes limit values for certain substances in toys intended for children under 36 months or intended to be put in the mouth. Those substances have also been shown to pose a risk to older children, as they could be equally exposed to such chemicals via skin contact or inhalation. Those limit values should therefore apply to all toys. Since the adoption of the limit values for bisphenol A in Directive 2009/48/EC, new scientific data have emerged. The European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) re-evaluated the risks to public health from dietary exposure to bisphenol A in April 2023, concluding that exposure to bisphenol A is a health concern for consumers across all age groups. EFSA has established a new tolerable daily intake of bisphenol A, which is significantly lower than the previous one. In view of that scientific evidence, bisphenol A should fall under the generic prohibition for CMR substances in toys. In order to verify compliance with that prohibition and to ensure that there is no exposure to any non-intended presence of bisphenol A in toys, a migration limit should be provided. The migration limit should be set on the basis of a limit of quantification with existing testing methods. For similar reasons, migration limits should also be introduced for some of the most commonly used monomers in the production of plastics.
(29) To avoid situations where one hazardous bisphenol is replaced with another that might be equally harmful, ECHA assessed available evidence of bisphenols as a group. To protect people and the environment, ECHA concluded that 34 bisphenols would need further regulatory risk management as part of Union chemicals legislation as they might interfere with endocrine systems and affect reproduction. That number could change as more information is generated for those bisphenols and others where currently available evidence is inconclusive. Given that toys are aimed at a highly vulnerable group that should be protected from the exposure to harmful bisphenols, those 34 bisphenols identified by ECHA should not be present in toys. Some of those bisphenols are subject to harmonised classification in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 as toxic for reproduction or as endocrine disruptors. Therefore, they are already covered by the generic prohibition on harmful chemicals in toys set out in this Regulation. It is necessary to prohibit the presence of the remaining bisphenols identified by ECHA but not already covered by other provisions of this Regulation prohibiting their use. When new information becomes available, the provisions of this Regulation concerning bisphenols should be updated.
(30) Per- and polyfluorinated alkyl substances (PFAS) are a large family of more than 10 000 man-made chemicals. PFAS have been used in an increasingly wide range of products, including consumer products. A core concern is the persistency of all PFAS leading to increasing environmental concentrations. Exposure to the most studied PFAS has been associated with a range of adverse health effects. The intentional use of PFAS in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys should be prohibited.
(31) To ensure adequate protection from specific chemical substances when new scientific knowledge emerges, the Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts establishing specific limit values for any chemical substance used in toys. If justified in the case of toys where there is a higher degree of exposure, those delegated acts should set specific limit values for toys intended for use by children under 36 months and in other toys intended to be put in the mouth, taking into account the requirements set out in Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 and the differences between toys and materials which come into contact with food or articles from which risks might arise due to oral contact through their use as a food contact material. Fragrances in toys entail special risks for human health. Therefore, specific rules should be set for the use of fragrances in toys, including a prohibition on the intentional use of certain allergenic fragrances in toys, in particular in toys intended for use by children under 36 months or other toys intended to be placed in the mouth, and for the labelling of certain allergenic fragrances. The Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts to amend those rules to allow for adaptations to technical and scientific progress.
(32) When the hazards that a toy might present cannot be completely addressed by design, the residual risk should be addressed by product-related information directed at the supervisors of the children in the form of warnings, taking into account the capacity of those supervisors to take the necessary precautions. Warnings should always be marked on an affixed label or on the packaging and, if appropriate, on the instructions for use which accompany the toy. Toys which are sold without packaging should have appropriate warnings affixed to them if the surface of the toy allows. If this is not possible, the warnings should be placed on the label. It should also be possible for manufacturers to include warnings in digital format through the digital product passport.
(33) To prevent the misuse of warnings to circumvent the applicable safety requirements, the warnings provided for certain categories of toys should not be allowed if they conflict with the intended or reasonably foreseeable use of the toy. To ensure that supervisors are aware of any risks associated with the toy, it is necessary to ensure that the warnings are clearly intelligible, legible and visible.
(34) To ensure awareness of any risks associated with the toy, especially in cases where the purchase is made through distance and online sales, it should be ensured that the warnings online are clearly legible and visible.
(35) Economic operators should act responsibly and in full accordance with the legal requirements applicable when placing or making toys available on the market.
(36) In order to ensure a high level of protection of the health and safety of children and fair competition in the internal market, economic operators should be responsible for the compliance of toys with this Regulation, in relation to their respective roles in the supply chain.
(37) As certain tasks can be executed only by the manufacturer, it is necessary to distinguish clearly between the obligations of the manufacturer and those of the operators further down the distribution chain. It is also necessary to distinguish clearly between the obligations of the importer and those of the distributor, as the importer introduces toys from third countries to the Union market. The importer should make sure that those toys comply with the applicable Union requirements.
(38) In order to facilitate communication between economic operators, market surveillance authorities and consumers or other end users, manufacturers and importers should indicate a website, email address or other digital contact in addition to the postal address.
(39) The manufacturer, having detailed knowledge of the design and production process, is responsible for the compliance of the toy with the requirements of this Regulation and is best placed to carry out the complete conformity assessment procedure for toys. Conformity assessment should therefore remain the obligation of the manufacturer alone.
(40) To facilitate compliance of the manufacturers with their obligations set out in this Regulation, manufacturers should be allowed to appoint an authorised representative to carry out specific tasks on their behalf. Moreover, to ensure a clear and proportionate distribution of tasks between the manufacturer and the authorised representative, it is necessary to set out a list of tasks that manufacturers should be allowed to entrust the authorised representative with. Furthermore, to ensure the enforceability of and compliance with this Regulation, where a manufacturer established outside the Union appoints an authorised representative, the mandate should include the tasks set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
(41) Economic operators intervening in the supply and distribution chain should take appropriate measures to ensure that the toys they place on the market do not pose risks to the health or safety of children under the intended and reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, and that they make available on the market only toys which comply with the applicable Union law.
(42) It is necessary to ensure that toys from third countries entering the Union market comply with all applicable Union requirements, and in particular that appropriate conformity assessment procedures have been carried out by manufacturers with regard to those toys. Importers should therefore ensure that the toys they place on the market comply with the applicable requirements, that conformity assessment procedures have been carried out and that product marking and documentation drawn up by manufacturers are available for inspection by the competent market surveillance authorities.
(43) When placing a toy on the market, importers should indicate their name on the toy and the address at which they can be contacted. Exceptions should be provided for in cases where the size or nature of the toy does not allow for such an indication, including where importers would have to open the packaging to put their name and address on the toy. In such cases, the name and address should be indicated on the packaging or an accompanying document.
(44) As the distributor makes a toy available on the market after the toy has been placed on the market by the manufacturer or the importer, the distributor should act with due care to ensure that the handling of the toy does not adversely affect the compliance of that toy with this Regulation.
(45) Distributors and importers are close to the market place and should therefore be involved in market surveillance tasks carried out by competent national authorities, and should be required to participate actively in such tasks and to provide those authorities with all necessary information relating to the toy concerned.
(46) In order to increase compliance with the obligations set out in this Regulation and to improve market surveillance, where fulfilment service providers have reason to believe, on the basis of the information provided by authorities or economic operators, that a toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they should not support the making available of the toy on the market until it has been brought into conformity. Pursuant to this Regulation, fulfilment service providers do not bear responsibility for the conformity assessment of the toy. However, they should act with due care and ensure that the conditions during warehousing, packaging, addressing or dispatching do not jeopardise the toy’s conformity with the essential safety requirements. The Commission could issue guidelines to assist fulfilment service providers in the application of obligations that they are subject to pursuant to this Regulation.
(47) Any natural or legal person that either places a toy on the market under that person’s name or trademark or carries out a substantial modification of a toy already placed on the market in such a way that compliance with applicable requirements of this Regulation might be affected should be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and should assume the obligations of the manufacturer. A consumer or other end user who carries out a substantial modification to his or her toy should not be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and should not be subject to the obligations of the manufacturer.
(48) Information referring to an offer of toys placed on the market or made available on the market which are not compliant with this Regulation should be considered to be illegal content within the meaning of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and trigger the specific due-diligence obligations set out in that Regulation for providers of intermediary services online. The important role played by providers of online marketplaces when intermediating the sale of products between economic operators and consumers has justified the establishment of recent sets of rules, imposing new due-diligence obligations to online marketplaces. Firstly, Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 regulates the responsibility and accountability of providers of intermediary services online with regard to illegal content, including dangerous products. Secondly, Regulation (EU) 2023/988 establishes specific responsibilities in tackling the sale of dangerous products online. Building on the horizontal legal framework provided by those Regulations, this Regulation should specify the requirements, in relation to toy safety, with which providers of online marketplaces are to comply in order to ensure compliance with certain provisions of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065. Those requirements should be consistent with the horizontal framework for online marketplaces pursuant to Regulations (EU) 2022/2065 and (EU) 2023/988. Furthermore, those requirements should not affect the application of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065, which continues to apply to the providers of online marketplaces.
(49) Ensuring traceability of a toy throughout the whole supply chain helps to make market surveillance simpler and more efficient. An efficient traceability system facilitates market surveillance authorities' task of tracing economic operators who made non-compliant toys available on the market.
(50) In order to ensure efficient market surveillance of toys made available on the market, economic operators should be required to keep the compliance information and documentation of a toy for a period of 10 years after it has been placed on the market. This overall period is considered to last until 10 years after the last item of that toy model was placed on the market.
(51) In order to facilitate the assessment of conformity with the requirements of this Regulation, it is necessary to provide for a presumption of conformity for toys which are in conformity with the applicable harmonised standards that are adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18)and published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
(52) In the absence of relevant harmonised standards, the Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing acts setting out common specifications for the essential safety requirements of this Regulation, provided that in doing so it respects the standardisation organisations’ role and functions, as an exceptional fallback solution to facilitate the manufacturer’s obligation to comply with the essential safety requirements, where the standardisation process is blocked or there are delays in the establishment of appropriate harmonised standards. If such delay is due to the technical complexity of the standard in question, this should be considered by the Commission before contemplating the establishment of common specifications. With a view to establishing, in the most efficient way, common specifications that cover the essential safety requirements of this Regulation, the Commission should consult relevant stakeholders in the process.
(53) The CE marking, indicating the conformity of a toy, is the visible consequence of a whole process comprising conformity assessment in a broad sense. General principles governing the CE marking are set out in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008. Specific rules governing the affixing of the CE marking with regard to toys should be laid down in this Regulation. Those rules should ensure sufficient visibility of the CE marking in order to facilitate the market surveillance of toys.
(54) Manufacturers should create a digital product passport to provide information on the compliance of toys with this Regulation and with other Union law applicable to toys. They should keep the digital product passport up to date and make any necessary changes when required. The digital product passport should replace the EU declaration of conformity pursuant to Directive 2009/48/EC and include the elements necessary to assess the conformity of the toy with the applicable requirements and harmonised standards or other specifications. Furthermore, in order to reduce the administrative burden, it should be possible to use the digital product passport pursuant to this Regulation to comply with the obligation to draw up an EU declaration of conformity for toys which fall within the scope of other Union law requiring an EU declaration of conformity. Where the digital product passport is used as an EU declaration of conformity pursuant to other Union law applicable to the toy, manufacturers and other economic operators should be deemed to comply with their respective obligations in relation to the EU declaration of conformity pursuant to that other Union law.
(55) In order to facilitate checks on toys by market surveillance authorities and to allow the actors in the supply chain and consumers to access information on the toy and on communication channels, the information on the digital product passport should be provided digitally and in a directly accessible manner, through a data carrier affixed to the toy, its packaging or the accompanying documentation. Depending on access rights, market surveillance authorities, customs authorities, economic operators and consumers should have immediate access to the relevant information on the toy through the data carrier.
(56) To avoid duplication of investment in digitalisation by all actors involved, including manufacturers, market surveillance authorities and customs authorities, when other Union law requires a digital product passport for toys, a single digital product passport should be available containing the information required pursuant to this Regulation and the other Union law. In addition, the digital product passport should be fully interoperable with any digital product passport required pursuant to other Union law.
(57) In particular, Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19)lays down requirements and technical specifications for a digital product passport and provides for the setting-up by the Commission of a digital registry (the ‘registry’) where digital product passport information is stored and for the interconnection of that registry with the European Union Customs Single Window Certificates Exchange System (EU CSW-CERTEX) established by Regulation (EU) 2022/2399 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20). Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 might include toys within its scope in the medium term, thus requiring that a digital product passport is available for toys. Therefore, it should be possible in the future to include more precise information in the digital product passport, in particular information related to environmental sustainability. The digital product passport for toys created pursuant to this Regulation should therefore comply with the same requirements and technical elements as those set out in Regulation (EU) 2024/1781, including the technical, semantic and organisational aspects of end-to-end communication and data exchange.
(58) As the digital product passport is to replace the EU declaration of conformity, it is crucial to make clear that, by creating the digital product passport for a toy and by affixing the CE marking, the manufacturer declares that the toy is in compliance with the requirements of this Regulation and that the manufacturer takes full responsibility for such compliance.
(59) Where other information than the elements required for the digital product passport is provided digitally, it is necessary to clarify that the different types of information need to be provided separately and clearly distinguished from each other but through a single data carrier. This will facilitate the work of market surveillance authorities but also provide clarity to consumers or other end users regarding the different types of information that are available to them in a digital format.
(60) Most toy manufacturers subject to the requirements of this Regulation are micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs). The Commission should provide SMEs with additional support in order to assist them in complying with the new requirements set out in this Regulation. To this end, the Commission should publish practical guidelines on how to perform safety assessments and create a digital product passport for the toys they produce.
(61) Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, setting out the rules for controls on products entering the Union market, applies to toys. The authorities in charge of controls, which in almost all Member States are the customs authorities, are to perform them on the basis of risk analysis in accordance with Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(21), its implementing legislation and the corresponding guidance. This Regulation therefore does not modify in any way Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and the way the authorities in charge of controls on products entering the Union market organise themselves and perform their activities.
(62) In addition to the framework of controls established by Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, customs authorities should be able to automatically verify that a digital product passport exists for imported toys subject to this Regulation in order to strengthen the controls at the Union’s external borders and prevent non-compliant toys from entering the Union market.
(63) When toys coming from third countries are placed under the customs procedure of release for free circulation, the reference to a digital product passport for those toys should be made available to the customs authorities by the economic operator. The reference to the digital product passport should correspond to a unique registration identifier communicated to the economic operator by the registry. Customs authorities should verify as a minimum that a valid reference to the unique registration identifier and the relevant commodity code for the toy provided or made available to them corresponds to the data that are stored in the registry. This would allow customs authorities to verify that a digital product passport for imported toys exists. To carry out that automatic verification, the interconnection between the registry and EU CSW-CERTEX as provided for in Article 15(3) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 should be used.
(64) The data included in the digital product passport are intended to allow customs authorities to enhance and facilitate risk management and enable the controls at the border to be better targeted. Therefore, customs authorities should be able to retrieve and use the data included in the digital product passport and the registry for carrying out their tasks in accordance with Union law, including for risk management in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 952/2013.
(65) The automatic verification by customs authorities of the reference to the digital product passport for toys entering the Union market should not replace or modify the responsibilities of the market surveillance authorities but only complement the overall framework for controls on products entering the Union market. Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 should continue to apply to toys so as to ensure that market surveillance authorities carry out checks on the information contained in the digital product passports and checks on toys within the market in accordance with that Regulation and, in the event of the suspension of release for free circulation by the authorities designated for controls at the Union’s external borders, determine the compliance and risks of toys pursuant to Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
(66) Children are exposed on a daily basis to a wide range of different chemicals originating from various sources that have negative effects as individual substances or mixtures, but also through combined exposure. Significant progress has been made to close some knowledge gaps on the impact of the combination effect of those chemicals. However, currently, the safety of chemicals is usually assessed through the evaluation of single substances and in some cases of mixtures intentionally added for particular uses. Further efforts are needed to better understand the impact of the combination effect of chemicals. In order to provide the highest protection to children, the most harmful substances should be generally prohibited in toys to ensure that there is no exposure to them in toys. The specific limit values for chemicals in toys should account for combined exposure from different sources to the same chemical substance. In addition, manufacturers should be required to carry out an analysis of the various hazards that the toy might present and an assessment of the potential exposure to such hazards and, as part of the assessment of chemical hazards, to consider known cumulative or synergistic effects of the chemicals present in the toy, in order to ensure that risks from simultaneous exposure to multiple chemicals are taken into account. Furthermore, toys are to comply with general legislation in relation to chemicals, in particular Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, and this Regulation does not change the obligations for the assessment of the safety of the chemical substances or mixtures themselves that are applicable pursuant to that Regulation.
(67) Manufacturers should prepare the technical documentation describing all relevant aspects of toys, including the safety assessment of all hazards that the toy might present and how they have been addressed, in order to allow market surveillance authorities to perform their tasks efficiently. The manufacturer should be required to make that technical documentation available to national authorities on request or to notified bodies in the context of the relevant conformity assessment procedure.
(68) In the safety assessment, manufacturers should assess the chemical substances present in the toy and possible non-intended presence of substances subject to generic prohibitions or other restrictions and determine whether their presence at such levels is technically unavoidable with good manufacturing practices and whether the toy is safe. The assessment should determine the scope of possible testing, especially for those substances that can reasonably be expected, under good manufacturing practices, to appear in the toy, including as traces.
(69) To ensure that toys comply with the essential safety requirements, it is necessary to lay down appropriate conformity assessment procedures to be followed by the manufacturer. Internal production control based on the manufacturer’s own responsibility for the conformity assessment is adequate where it has followed the harmonised standards the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor common specifications covering all the particular safety requirements for the toy. In cases where such harmonised standards or common specifications do not exist, the toy should be submitted to third-party verification, in this case EU-type examination. The same should apply if one or more such standards have been published with a restriction in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, or if the manufacturer has not followed such standards or specifications completely, or has followed them only in part. The manufacturer should submit the toy to EU-type examination in cases where it considers that the nature, design, construction or purpose of the toy necessitates third-party verification.
(70) Since it is necessary to ensure a uniformly high level of performance of bodies performing conformity assessment of toys throughout the Union, and since all such bodies should perform their functions to the same level and under conditions of fair competition, requirements should be set for conformity assessment bodies wishing to be notified in order to provide conformity assessment services in accordance with this Regulation.
(71) If a conformity assessment body demonstrates conformity with the criteria laid down in harmonised standards, the conformity assessment body should be presumed to comply with the corresponding requirements set out in this Regulation.
(72) The system set out in this Regulation should be complemented by the accreditation system provided for in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008. Since accreditation is an essential means of verifying the competence of conformity assessment bodies, it should be used for the purposes of notification. In particular, transparent accreditation as provided for in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008, ensuring the necessary level of confidence in certificates of conformity, should be the only means of demonstrating the technical competence of conformity assessment bodies.
(73) Conformity assessment bodies frequently subcontract parts of their activities linked to the assessment of conformity or have recourse to a subsidiary. In order to safeguard the level of protection required for toys to be placed on the market, it is essential that conformity assessment subcontractors and subsidiaries fulfil the same requirements as notified bodies in relation to the performance of conformity assessment tasks. Therefore, it is important that the assessment of the competence and the performance of bodies to be notified, and the monitoring of bodies already notified, cover also activities carried out by subcontractors and subsidiaries. In particular, excessive recourse to subsidiaries and subcontractors, in a manner that would call into question the competence of the notified body or its supervision by the notifying authority, should be avoided.
(74) In order to ensure a consistent level of quality in the performance of conformity assessment of toys, it is necessary not only to consolidate the requirements that conformity assessment bodies wishing to be notified are to fulfil, but also, in parallel, to set requirements that notifying authorities and other bodies involved in the assessment, notification and monitoring of notified bodies are to fulfil.
(75) Since notified bodies can offer their services throughout the Union, it is appropriate to give the other Member States and the Commission the opportunity to raise objections concerning a notified body. It is therefore important to provide for a period during which any doubts or concerns as to the competence of conformity assessment bodies can be clarified before they start operating as notified bodies. The Commission should, by way of implementing acts, request the notifying authority to take the necessary corrective measures in respect of a notified body that does not meet the requirements for its notification.
(76) In the interests of competitiveness, it is crucial that notified bodies apply the conformity assessment procedures without creating unnecessary burdens for economic operators. For the same reason, and to ensure equal treatment of economic operators, consistency in the technical application of the conformity assessment procedures needs to be ensured. Such consistency can best be achieved through appropriate coordination and cooperation between notified bodies. Such coordination and cooperation should respect the Union competition rules.
(77) Market surveillance is an essential instrument inasmuch as it ensures the proper and uniform application of Union law. Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 sets out the framework for market surveillance of products subject to Union harmonisation legislation, including toys. Since this Regulation replaces Directive 2009/48/EC, the rules on market surveillance and controls on products entering the Union market set out in Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, including the specific requirement set out in Article 4 of that Regulation that toys are to be placed on the market only if there is an economic operator established in the Union responsible for the tasks specified in that Article, continue to apply to toys. Member States should therefore organise and carry out market surveillance of toys in accordance with that Regulation.
(78) Directive 2009/48/EC provides for a safeguard procedure allowing the Commission and other Member States to examine the justification for a measure taken by a Member State against toys that the Member State considers to be non-compliant. That procedure ensures that interested parties are informed of measures intended to be taken with regard to toys posing a risk to the health or safety of persons and that such toys are consistently dealt with by all market surveillance authorities in the Union market. That procedure should therefore be maintained.
(79) Where the Member States and the Commission agree as to the justification of a measure taken by a Member State, no further involvement of the Commission should be required. Where there are objections to that measure, the Commission should, by means of implementing acts, determine whether such a national measure in respect of a toy is justified.
(80) Experience with Directive 2009/48/EC has shown that new toys available on the market, which were compliant with the applicable particular safety requirements when placed on the market, have in specific cases posed a risk to children and therefore do not comply with the general safety requirement. Therefore, this Regulation should ensure that market surveillance authorities can take action against any toy presenting a risk to children, even where it is compliant with the particular safety requirements.
(81) In accordance with Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, market surveillance authorities are required to communicate, through the information and communication system on market surveillance, information on toys for which an in-depth inspection has been conducted, including measures or corrective action taken as well as available information on injuries caused by such toys. Furthermore, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2023/988 manufacturers are required to notify, through the Safety Business Gateway, any occurrence of an injury as a result of using a product. Such information should be taken into consideration as part of the evaluation process, for the purpose of assessing the effectiveness of this Regulation.
(82) In order to take into account technical and scientific progress or new scientific evidence, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending this Regulation by adapting the specific warnings to be affixed on toys, adopting specific requirements concerning chemical substances in toys and granting derogations to allow specific uses in toys of substances subject to generic prohibitions.
(83) In order to take into account technical and scientific progress, as well as the level of digital readiness of market surveillance authorities and of children and their supervisors, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of supplementing this Regulation by determining the technical requirements of the digital product passport, and in respect of amending this Regulation with regard to the information that is to be included in the digital product passport and the information that is to be included in the registry.
(84) In order to facilitate the work of customs authorities in relation to toys and their compliance with the requirements set out in this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending the list of commodity codes and product descriptions to be used for customs controls in accordance with this Regulation on the basis of Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87(22).
(85) When adopting delegated acts pursuant to this Regulation, it is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert and stakeholder level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(23). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(86) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to determine whether a specific product or group of products is to be considered to be a toy for the purposes of this Regulation. In exceptional cases where it is necessary in order to address new emerging risks that are not appropriately addressed by the particular safety requirements, the Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing acts setting out specific measures against toys or categories of toys made available on the market which present a risk for children. The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to the protection of the health and safety of persons, imperative grounds of urgency so require.
(87) The implementing powers that are conferred on the Commission by this Regulation should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(24).
(88) Member States should provide for penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
(89) In order to allow manufacturers and other economic operators sufficient time to adapt to the requirements laid down by this Regulation, it is necessary to provide for a transitional period during which toys which comply with Directive 2009/48/EC can be placed on the market.
(90) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely to ensure the safety of toys with a view to ensuring a high level of protection of the health and safety of children while guaranteeing the functioning of the internal market, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of its scale and effects, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective,
(1) ‘making available on the market’ means any supply of a toy for distribution, consumption or use on the Union market in the course of a commercial activity, whether in return for payment or free of charge;
(2) ‘placing on the market’ means the first making available of a toy on the Union market;
(3) ‘manufacturer’ means any natural or legal person who manufactures a toy or has a toy designed or manufactured, and markets that toy under that person’s name or trademark;
(4) ‘authorised representative’ means any natural or legal person established within the Union who has received a written mandate from a manufacturer to act on that manufacturer’s behalf in relation to specified tasks with regard to the manufacturer’s obligations under this Regulation;
(5) ‘importer’ means any natural or legal person established within the Union who places a toy from a third country on the Union market;
(6) ‘distributor’ means any natural or legal person in the supply chain, other than the manufacturer or the importer, who makes a toy available on the market;
(7) ‘fulfilment service provider’ means fulfilment service provider as defined in Article 3, point (11), of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020;
(8) ‘economic operator’ means the manufacturer, the authorised representative, the importer, the distributor and the fulfilment service provider;
(9) ‘provider of an online marketplace’ means a provider of an online marketplace as defined in Article 3, point (14), of Regulation (EU) 2023/988;
(10) ‘harmonised standard’ means a harmonised standard as defined in Article 2, point (1)(c), of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012;
(11) ‘Union harmonisation legislation’ means the legislative acts that are listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and any other Union law harmonising the conditions for the marketing of products to which that Regulation applies;
(12) ‘intended for use by’ means that a parent or supervisor shall reasonably be able to assume by virtue of the functions, dimensions and characteristics of a toy that it is intended for use by children of the specified age group;
(13) ‘CE marking’ means a marking by which the manufacturer indicates that the toy is in conformity with the applicable requirements set out in Union harmonisation legislation providing for its affixing;
(14) ‘essential safety requirements’ means the general safety requirement set out in Article 5(2) together with the particular safety requirements set out in Annex II;
(15) ‘toy model’ means a group of toys that meet the following conditions:(a)they are under the responsibility of the same manufacturer;(b)they have uniform design and technical characteristics;(c)they are manufactured using uniform materials and manufacturing processes; and(d)they are defined by a type number or other element allowing them to be identified as a group; (a) they are under the responsibility of the same manufacturer; (b) they have uniform design and technical characteristics; (c) they are manufactured using uniform materials and manufacturing processes; and (d) they are defined by a type number or other element allowing them to be identified as a group;
(a) they are under the responsibility of the same manufacturer;
(b) they have uniform design and technical characteristics;
(c) they are manufactured using uniform materials and manufacturing processes; and
(d) they are defined by a type number or other element allowing them to be identified as a group;
(a) they are under the responsibility of the same manufacturer;
(b) they have uniform design and technical characteristics;
(c) they are manufactured using uniform materials and manufacturing processes; and
(d) they are defined by a type number or other element allowing them to be identified as a group;
(16) ‘data carrier’ means data carrier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (29), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(17) ‘digital product passport’ means a set of data specific to a toy that contains the information set out in Annex VI and that is accessible via electronic means through a data carrier in accordance with Chapter V of this Regulation;
(18) ‘unique product identifier’ means a unique product identifier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (30) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(19) ‘unique operator identifier’ means a unique operator identifier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (31), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(20) ‘digital product passport service provider’ means a natural or legal person that is an independent third party authorised by the economic operator required to create a digital product passport for a toy and that processes the digital product passport data for that toy for the purpose of making such data available to economic operators and other relevant actors with a right to access those data under this Regulation or other Union law;
(21) ‘release for free circulation’ means the customs procedure laid down in Article 201 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;
(22) ‘customs authorities’ means customs authorities as defined in Article 5, point (1), of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;
(23) ‘European Union Customs Single Window Certificates Exchange System (EU CSW-CERTEX)’ means the system established by Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2022/2399;
(24) ‘Safety Business Gateway’ means the web portal referred to in Article 27 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988;
(25) ‘conformity assessment’ means the process demonstrating whether the essential safety requirements relating to a toy have been fulfilled;
(26) ‘conformity assessment body’ means a body that performs conformity assessment activities, including calibration, testing, certification and inspection;
(27) ‘accreditation’ means accreditation as defined in Article 2, point (10), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008;
(28) ‘national accreditation body’ means a national accreditation body as defined in Article 2, point (11), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008;
(29) ‘hazard’ means a potential source of harm;
(30) ‘risk’ means the combination of the probability of an occurrence of a hazard and the degree of severity of the harm caused by that hazard;
(31) ‘recall’ means any measure aimed at achieving the return of a toy that has already been made available to the end user;
(32) ‘withdrawal’ means any measure aimed at preventing a toy in the supply chain from being made available on the market;
(33) ‘market surveillance authority’ means a market surveillance authority as defined in Article 3, point (4), of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020;
(34) ‘notifying authority’ means an authority designated by a Member State pursuant to this Regulation as responsible for the assessment and notification of conformity assessment bodies in the territory of that Member State;
(35) ‘functional toy’ means a toy which performs and is used in the same way as a product, appliance or installation intended for use by adults, and which may be a scale model of such product, appliance or installation;
(36) ‘aquatic toy’ means a toy that is intended for use in shallow water and which is capable of carrying or supporting a child in the water;
(37) ‘activity toy’ means a toy for domestic use in which the support structure remains stationary while the activity is taking place and which is intended for climbing, jumping, swinging, sliding, rocking, spinning, crawling or creeping, or any combination thereof;
(38) ‘chemical toy’ means a toy intended for the direct handling of chemical substances and mixtures;
(39) ‘olfactory board game’ means a toy the purpose of which is to assist a child to learn to recognise different odours or flavours;
(40) ‘cosmetic kit’ means a toy the purpose of which is to assist a child in learning to make cosmetic products such as fragrances, soaps, creams, shampoos, conditioners, bath foams and toothpastes, as well as glosses, lipsticks, nail polish and other make-up;
(41) ‘gustative game’ means a toy the purpose of which is to allow children to make sweets or dishes through the use of food ingredients, including liquids, powders and aromas;
(42) ‘PFAS’ means any substance that contains at least one fully fluorinated methyl (CF3-) or methylene (-CF2-) carbon atom (without any H/Cl/Br/I attached to it).
(a) create a digital product passport for the toy in accordance with Article 19;
(b) affix the data carrier in accordance with Article 19(7);
(c) affix the CE marking in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(d) upload the unique product identifier and the unique operator identifier of the toy, as well as any other additional information determined by a delegated act adopted in accordance with Article 49(3), to the digital product passport registry referred to in Article 22(1).
(a) the market surveillance authorities of the Member States in which they have made the toy available, through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of any non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken; and
(b) the consumers or other end users, in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both.
(a) keep the technical documentation at the disposal of competent national authorities and ensure that the digital product passport is available, in accordance with Article 19(2), for a period of 10 years after the toy covered by that documentation and that digital product passport has been placed on the market;
(b) further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide that authority with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of a toy in a language which can be easily understood by that authority;
(c) cooperate with the competent national authorities, at their request, on any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys covered by the mandate; and
(d) inform the competent national authorities about any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys covered by their mandate through the Safety Business Gateway, where the information has not already been provided by the manufacturer.
(a) the manufacturer has carried out the appropriate conformity assessment procedure and drawn up the technical documentation referred to in Article 7(2);
(b) the toy is accompanied by instructions for use and safety information in accordance with Article 7(7) and bears warnings in accordance with Article 6 in a language or languages which can be easily understood by consumers or other end users, as determined by the Member State concerned;
(c) the manufacturer has created a digital product passport for the toy in accordance with Article 7(2), second subparagraph, point (a);
(d) the data carrier is affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(e) the relevant information from the digital product passport has been uploaded in the digital product passport registry in accordance with Article 22(1);
(f) the CE marking is affixed in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(g) the manufacturer has complied with the requirements set out in Article 7(5) and (6).
(a) immediately inform the manufacturer thereof; and
(b) ensure that the market surveillance authorities are immediately informed through the Safety Business Gateway.
(a) immediately inform the manufacturer thereof;
(b) ensure that consumers or other end users are immediately informed thereof in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both; and
(c) immediately inform the market surveillance authorities through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of the non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken.
(a) the toy is accompanied by instructions for use and safety information in accordance with Article 7(7) and bears warnings in accordance with Article 6 in a language or languages which can be easily understood by consumers or other end users as determined by the Member State in which the toy is to be made available on the market;
(b) the data carrier is affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(c) the CE marking is affixed in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(d) the manufacturer and the importer have complied with the requirements set out in Article 7(2), second subparagraph, and Article 7(5), (6) and (12) and in Article 9(4), respectively.
(a) immediately inform the manufacturer or the importer, as applicable, thereof; and
(b) ensure that the market surveillance authorities are immediately informed through the Safety Business Gateway;
(a) the market surveillance authorities of the Member States in which they made the toy available, through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of the non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken; and
(b) consumers or other end users, in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both.
(a) any economic operator who has supplied them with a toy;
(b) any economic operator to whom they have supplied a toy.
(a) the CE marking referred to in Article 18(1);
(b) any warning to be clearly visible to the consumer before purchase in accordance with Article 6(3); and
(c) the data carrier or weblink through which the digital product passport is accessible.
(a) there is no harmonised standard covering the applicable essential safety requirements the reference of which is published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionand no such reference is expected to be published within a reasonable period; and
(b) the Commission has requested, pursuant to Article 10(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012, one or more European standardisation organisations to draft or to revise European standards for the applicable essential safety requirements and:(i)the request has not been accepted by any of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed; or(ii)the request has been accepted by at least one of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed, but the European standards requested:—are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;—do not comply with the request; or—do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover. (i) the request has not been accepted by any of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed; or (ii) the request has been accepted by at least one of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed, but the European standards requested:—are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;—do not comply with the request; or—do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover. — are not delivered within the deadline set in the request; — do not comply with the request; or — do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover.
(i) the request has not been accepted by any of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed; or
(ii) the request has been accepted by at least one of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed, but the European standards requested:—are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;—do not comply with the request; or—do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover. — are not delivered within the deadline set in the request; — do not comply with the request; or — do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover.
— are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;
— do not comply with the request; or
— do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover.
(i) the request has not been accepted by any of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed; or
(ii) the request has been accepted by at least one of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed, but the European standards requested:—are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;—do not comply with the request; or—do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover. — are not delivered within the deadline set in the request; — do not comply with the request; or — do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover.
— are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;
— do not comply with the request; or
— do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover.
— are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;
— do not comply with the request; or
— do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover.
(a) correspond to a specific toy model;
(b) state that compliance of the toy with the requirements set out in this Regulation and, in particular, the essential safety requirements, has been demonstrated;
(c) contain at least the data set out in Part I of Annex VI;
(d) be accurate, complete and up to date;
(e) be available in the language or languages required by the Member State where the toy is made available on the market;
(f) be accessible to consumers or other end users, market surveillance authorities, customs authorities, notified bodies, the Commission and other economic operators in accordance with the access rights set out pursuant to Article 49(1), point (d);
(g) be available for a period of 10 years after the toy is placed on the market, including in cases of insolvency, liquidation or cessation of activity in the Union of the economic operator that created the digital product passport;
(h) be connected through a data carrier to a persistent unique product identifier; and
(i) fulfil the specific and technical requirements laid down pursuant to Article 49(1).
(a) manufacturers and, where applicable, providers of high-risk AI systems shall be deemed to comply with the obligation to draw up an EU declaration of conformity in accordance with, as applicable, Article 16, point (g), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, Article 13(12) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 7, point (c), of Directive 2011/65/EU, Article 7(2) of Directive 2014/30/EU, Article 6(2) of Directive 2014/35/EU, Article 10(3) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945;
(b) manufacturers shall also be deemed to comply, where applicable, with the obligation set out in Article 13(20) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 10(9) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(8) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945;
(c) by drawing up the digital product passport, manufacturers shall assume responsibility for the compliance of the toy with the requirements laid down in the applicable Regulations or Directives;
(d) economic operators and, where applicable, providers of high-risk AI systems shall use the digital product passport to fulfil their obligations related to the declaration of conformity in accordance with, as applicable, Article 18(1), point (e), Article 22(3), points (a) and (b), Article 23(1), point (c), Article 23(5) and Article 24(1) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, Article 13(13), Article 18(3), point (a), and Article 19(2) and (6) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 7, points (c) and (d), Article 8, point (b), and Article 9, point (g), of Directive 2011/65/EU, Article 7(2) and (3), Article 8(2), point (a), and Article 9(7) of Directive 2014/30/EU, Article 6(2) and (3), Article 7(2), point (a), and Article 8(8) of Directive 2014/35/EU, Article 10(3) and (4), Article 11(2), point (a), and Article 12(8) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(3) and (4), Article 7(2), point (a), and Article 8(8) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945.
(a) provide distributors and providers of online marketplaces with a digital copy of the data carrier or the unique product identifier, as relevant, to allow them to make the data carrier or the unique product identifier accessible to potential customers where they cannot physically access the toy; and
(b) provide the digital copy referred to in point (a) or a webpage link free of charge promptly and in any event within 5 working days of receiving a request to do so.
(a) cover all the chemical, physical, mechanical, electrical, flammability, hygiene and radioactivity hazards and the potential exposure to such hazards;
(b) in relation to chemical hazards, take account of the possible exposure to individual chemicals, and any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different chemicals present in the toy, taking into account the obligations set out in Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and the conditions set out therein;
(c) for toys falling within the scope of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 or (EU) 2024/2847 or Directive 2014/53/EU, take account of the particular vulnerabilities of children in relation to the use of such toys as intended, when assessing and addressing the hazards that the toy may present; and
(d) be updated whenever additional relevant information is available.
(a) where harmonised standards the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor common specifications covering all relevant safety requirements for the toy, do not exist;
(b) where harmonised standards or common specifications referred to in point (a) exist but the manufacturer has not applied them or has applied them only in part;
(c) where one or more of the harmonised standards referred to in point (a) have been published with a restriction and the restriction is applicable to the toy in question;
(d) where the manufacturer considers that the nature, design, construction or purpose of the toy necessitates third-party verification.
(a) personnel with technical knowledge and sufficient and appropriate experience to perform the conformity assessment tasks;
(b) descriptions of procedures in accordance with which conformity assessment is carried out, ensuring the transparency and ability of reproduction of those procedures;
(c) policies and procedures that distinguish between tasks it carries out as a notified body and other activities; and
(d) procedures for the performance of activities which take due account of the size of an undertaking, the sector in which it operates, its structure, the degree of complexity of the technology of the toy in question and the mass or serial nature of the production process.
(a) sound technical and vocational training covering all the conformity assessment activities in relation to which the conformity assessment body has been notified;
(b) in-depth knowledge of the requirements of the assessments they carry out and adequate authority to carry out those assessments;
(c) in-depth knowledge and understanding of the requirements set out in this Regulation, of the applicable harmonised standards referred to in Article 15 and the common specifications referred to in Article 16; and
(d) the ability to draw up certificates, records and reports demonstrating that assessments have been carried out.
(a) any refusal, restriction, suspension or withdrawal of an EU-type examination certificate;
(b) any circumstances affecting the scope of and conditions for their notification;
(c) any request for information which they have received from market surveillance authorities regarding conformity assessment activities;
(d) on request, conformity assessment activities performed within the scope of their notification, and any other activity performed, including cross-border activities and subcontracting.
(a) failure of the toy to meet the essential safety requirements;
(b) shortcomings in the harmonised standards referred to in Article 15; or
(c) shortcomings in the common specifications referred to in Article 16.
(a) the CE marking has been affixed in violation of Article 17 or 18;
(b) the CE marking has not been affixed;
(c) the digital product passport has not been drawn up in accordance with Article 19;
(d) the data carrier through which the digital product passport is accessible has not been affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(e) the technical documentation referred to in Article 27 is either not available or not complete.
(a) it emerges from prior consultations with the market surveillance authorities that the approach to dealing with the risk differs from one market surveillance authority to another; and
(b) the risk cannot, due to its nature, be dealt with in accordance with other procedures laid down by this Regulation.
(a) one or more data carriers that are to be used;
(b) the layout in which the data carrier is to be presented and its positioning;
(c) the technical elements of the digital product passport for which defined European or international standards are to be used;
(d) the actors that are to have access to data in the digital product passport and to what data they are to have access;
(e) the actors that are to create a digital product passport or update the data in a digital product passport and what data they may introduce or update; and
(f) the detailed arrangements for introducing or updating data referred to in point (e).
(a) consistency with other applicable Union acts, where relevant;
(b) the need to allow for the verification of the authenticity of the digital product passport;
(c) the relevance of the information for improving the efficiency and effectiveness of market surveillance checks and customs controls for toys; and
(d) the need to avoid a disproportionate administrative burden for economic operators and national authorities, including customs authorities.
(a) introducing conditions for the presence of substances or mixtures in toys and, in particular, limit values for specific substances or mixtures in toys, including limit values for the non-intended presence of prohibited substances or mixtures as referred to in Part III, point 7, of Annex II; or
(b) modifying the conditions or limit values for the presence of substances and mixtures in toys.
(a) the name of the legal person making the request;
(b) the name of the substance or mixture for which there is a request for an exemption and, where appropriate, the hazard class as referred to in Part III, point 4, of Annex II; and
(c) the type of toy or toy component.
(a) personal data; and
(b) commercially confidential information and trade secrets of a natural or legal person, including intellectual property rights, unless disclosure is in the public interest.
(a) the effectiveness of this Regulation in ensuring a high level of protection of health and safety of children;
(b) the effectiveness of this Regulation in improving the functioning of the internal market, including in online sales; and
(c) the efficiency of this Regulation and the impacts on competitiveness, including for SMEs.
(1) playground equipment intended for public use;
(2) automatic playing machines, whether coin operated or not, intended for public use;
(3) toy vehicles equipped with combustion engines;
(4) toy steam engines.
(1) decorative objects for festivities and celebrations that do not have a play value;
(2) products for collectors, provided that the product or its packaging bears a visible and legible indication that it is intended for collectors of 14 years and above. Examples of this category of toys are:(a)detailed scale models;(b)kits for the assembly of detailed scale models;(c)folk dolls and decorative dolls and other similar articles;(d)historical replicas of toys; and(e)reproductions of real fire arms; (a) detailed scale models; (b) kits for the assembly of detailed scale models; (c) folk dolls and decorative dolls and other similar articles; (d) historical replicas of toys; and (e) reproductions of real fire arms;
(a) detailed scale models;
(b) kits for the assembly of detailed scale models;
(c) folk dolls and decorative dolls and other similar articles;
(d) historical replicas of toys; and
(e) reproductions of real fire arms;
(a) detailed scale models;
(b) kits for the assembly of detailed scale models;
(c) folk dolls and decorative dolls and other similar articles;
(d) historical replicas of toys; and
(e) reproductions of real fire arms;
(3) sports equipment, including roller skates, inline skates, and skateboards intended for children with a body mass of more than 20 kg;
(4) bicycles with a maximum saddle height of more than 435 mm, measured as the vertical distance from the ground to the top of the seat surface, with the seat in a horizontal position and with the seat pillar set to the minimum insertion mark;
(5) scooters and other means of transport designed for sport or which are intended to be used for travel on public roads or public pathways;
(6) electrically driven vehicles which are intended to be used for travel on public roads, public pathways, or the pavement thereof;
(7) aquatic equipment intended to be used in deep water, and swimming learning devices for children, such as swim seats and swimming aids;
(8) puzzles with more than 500 pieces;
(9) guns and pistols using compressed gas, with the exception of water guns and water pistols, and bows for archery over 120 cm long;
(10) fireworks, including percussion caps which are not specifically designed for toys;
(11) products and games using sharp-pointed missiles, such as sets of darts with metallic points;
(12) functional educational products, such as electric ovens, irons or other functional products operated at a nominal voltage exceeding 24 volts which are sold exclusively for teaching purposes under adult supervision;
(13) products intended for use for educational purposes in schools or other pedagogical contexts under the surveillance of an adult instructor, such as science equipment;
(14) electronic equipment, such as personal computers and game consoles, used to access interactive software and their associated peripherals or components, unless the electronic equipment or the associated peripherals or components are specifically designed for and targeted at children and have a play value on their own, such as specially designed personal computers, key boards, joy sticks or steering wheels;
(15) interactive software, intended for leisure and entertainment, such as computer games, and their storage media;
(16) babies’ soothers;
(17) continuously wired child-appealing luminaires;
(18) electrical transformers for toys;
(19) fashion accessories for children which are not for use in play;
(20) paint ball equipment;
(21) reading and educational books intended for children older than 36 months, that do not have a play value.
1. Toys and their parts and, in the case of fixed toys, their anchorages shall have the requisite mechanical strength and, where appropriate, stability to withstand the stresses to which they are subjected during use without breaking or becoming liable to distortion at the risk of causing physical injury.
2. Accessible edges, protrusions, cords, cables and fastenings on toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that the risks of physical injury from contact with them are reduced as much as possible.
3. Toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as not to present any risk to health and safety or only the minimum risk inherent to their use which could be caused by the movement of their parts.
4. (a)Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of strangulation.(b)Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.(c)Toys and their parts shall be of such dimensions as to not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of internal airway obstruction by objects wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.(d)Toys which are clearly intended for use by children under 36 months and toys which, although not foodstuff, resemble foodstuff such that it is likely that they are confused with foodstuff by children, and their component parts and any of their detachable parts, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent them being swallowed or inhaled. This also applies to other toys which are intended to be put in the mouth, and to their component parts and any of their detachable parts.(e)The packaging in which toys are contained for retail sale shall not present a risk of strangulation or asphyxiation caused by airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.(f)Toys contained within food or co-mingled with food shall have their own packaging. This packaging, as it is supplied, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from being swallowed and/or inhaled.(g)Toy packaging, as referred to in points (e) and (f), which is spherical, egg-shaped or ellipsoidal, and any detachable parts of this or of cylindrical toy packaging with rounded ends, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from causing airway obstruction by being wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.(h)Toys firmly attached to a food product at the moment of consumption, in such a way that the food product needs to be consumed in order to get direct access to the toy, shall be prohibited. Parts of toys otherwise directly attached to a food product shall fulfil the requirements set out in points (c) and (d).(i)Toys shall not cause a risk to the obstruction of the intestines due to the expansion of the toy if swallowed. (a) Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of strangulation. (b) Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose. (c) Toys and their parts shall be of such dimensions as to not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of internal airway obstruction by objects wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways. (d) Toys which are clearly intended for use by children under 36 months and toys which, although not foodstuff, resemble foodstuff such that it is likely that they are confused with foodstuff by children, and their component parts and any of their detachable parts, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent them being swallowed or inhaled. This also applies to other toys which are intended to be put in the mouth, and to their component parts and any of their detachable parts. (e) The packaging in which toys are contained for retail sale shall not present a risk of strangulation or asphyxiation caused by airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose. (f) Toys contained within food or co-mingled with food shall have their own packaging. This packaging, as it is supplied, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from being swallowed and/or inhaled. (g) Toy packaging, as referred to in points (e) and (f), which is spherical, egg-shaped or ellipsoidal, and any detachable parts of this or of cylindrical toy packaging with rounded ends, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from causing airway obstruction by being wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways. (h) Toys firmly attached to a food product at the moment of consumption, in such a way that the food product needs to be consumed in order to get direct access to the toy, shall be prohibited. Parts of toys otherwise directly attached to a food product shall fulfil the requirements set out in points (c) and (d). (i) Toys shall not cause a risk to the obstruction of the intestines due to the expansion of the toy if swallowed.
(a) Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of strangulation.
(b) Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.
(c) Toys and their parts shall be of such dimensions as to not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of internal airway obstruction by objects wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.
(d) Toys which are clearly intended for use by children under 36 months and toys which, although not foodstuff, resemble foodstuff such that it is likely that they are confused with foodstuff by children, and their component parts and any of their detachable parts, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent them being swallowed or inhaled. This also applies to other toys which are intended to be put in the mouth, and to their component parts and any of their detachable parts.
(e) The packaging in which toys are contained for retail sale shall not present a risk of strangulation or asphyxiation caused by airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.
(f) Toys contained within food or co-mingled with food shall have their own packaging. This packaging, as it is supplied, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from being swallowed and/or inhaled.
(g) Toy packaging, as referred to in points (e) and (f), which is spherical, egg-shaped or ellipsoidal, and any detachable parts of this or of cylindrical toy packaging with rounded ends, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from causing airway obstruction by being wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.
(h) Toys firmly attached to a food product at the moment of consumption, in such a way that the food product needs to be consumed in order to get direct access to the toy, shall be prohibited. Parts of toys otherwise directly attached to a food product shall fulfil the requirements set out in points (c) and (d).
(i) Toys shall not cause a risk to the obstruction of the intestines due to the expansion of the toy if swallowed.
(a) Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of strangulation.
(b) Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.
(c) Toys and their parts shall be of such dimensions as to not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of internal airway obstruction by objects wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.
(d) Toys which are clearly intended for use by children under 36 months and toys which, although not foodstuff, resemble foodstuff such that it is likely that they are confused with foodstuff by children, and their component parts and any of their detachable parts, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent them being swallowed or inhaled. This also applies to other toys which are intended to be put in the mouth, and to their component parts and any of their detachable parts.
(e) The packaging in which toys are contained for retail sale shall not present a risk of strangulation or asphyxiation caused by airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.
(f) Toys contained within food or co-mingled with food shall have their own packaging. This packaging, as it is supplied, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from being swallowed and/or inhaled.
(g) Toy packaging, as referred to in points (e) and (f), which is spherical, egg-shaped or ellipsoidal, and any detachable parts of this or of cylindrical toy packaging with rounded ends, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from causing airway obstruction by being wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.
(h) Toys firmly attached to a food product at the moment of consumption, in such a way that the food product needs to be consumed in order to get direct access to the toy, shall be prohibited. Parts of toys otherwise directly attached to a food product shall fulfil the requirements set out in points (c) and (d).
(i) Toys shall not cause a risk to the obstruction of the intestines due to the expansion of the toy if swallowed.
5. Aquatic toys shall be designed and manufactured so as to reduce as much as possible, taking into account the recommended use of the toy, any risk of loss of buoyancy of the toy and loss of support afforded to the child.
6. Toys which it is possible to get inside and which thereby constitute an enclosed space for occupants shall have a means of exit which the intended user can open easily from the inside.
7. Toys conferring mobility on their users shall, as far as possible, incorporate a braking system which is suited to the type of toy and is commensurate with the kinetic energy generated by it. Such a system shall be easy for the user to operate without risk of ejection or physical injury for the user or for other persons.For electrically driven ride-on toys, the maximum representative potential operating speed determined by the design of the toy shall be limited so as to minimise the risk of injury.
8. The form and composition of projectiles and the kinetic energy they may generate when fired from a toy designed for that purpose shall be such that, taking into account the nature of the toy, there is no risk of physical injury to the user or to other persons.
9. Toys shall be manufactured so as to ensure that:(a)the maximum and minimum temperature of any accessible surfaces does not cause injury when touched;(b)liquids and gases contained within the toy do not reach temperatures or pressures which are such that their escape from the toy, other than for reasons essential to the proper functioning of the toy, might cause burns, scalds or other physical injury. (a) the maximum and minimum temperature of any accessible surfaces does not cause injury when touched; (b) liquids and gases contained within the toy do not reach temperatures or pressures which are such that their escape from the toy, other than for reasons essential to the proper functioning of the toy, might cause burns, scalds or other physical injury.
(a) the maximum and minimum temperature of any accessible surfaces does not cause injury when touched;
(b) liquids and gases contained within the toy do not reach temperatures or pressures which are such that their escape from the toy, other than for reasons essential to the proper functioning of the toy, might cause burns, scalds or other physical injury.
(a) the maximum and minimum temperature of any accessible surfaces does not cause injury when touched;
(b) liquids and gases contained within the toy do not reach temperatures or pressures which are such that their escape from the toy, other than for reasons essential to the proper functioning of the toy, might cause burns, scalds or other physical injury.
10. Toys that are designed to emit a sound and toy mechanisms that are activated by a child and emit reproducible sound shall be designed and manufactured in such a way, in terms of the maximum values for impulse noise and continuous noise, that the sound from them is not able to impair children’s hearing. The maximum values shall not lead to an exposure of children to continuous and peak sound pressure exceeding the lower exposure action values set in Directive 2003/10/EC. The maximum values for impulse noise and continuous noise in toys shall take into account their intended and reasonably foreseeable use in accordance with Article 5(2) of this Regulation.
11. Toys shall be manufactured so as to reduce the risk of crushing or trapping of body parts or trapping of clothing and the risk of falls, impacts and drowning as much as possible. In particular, for activity toys any surface of such a toy that is accessible for one or more children to play on shall be designed to bear their load.
12. Toys that contain magnets or magnetic parts shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that the size and strength of the magnets do not present a risk of intestinal perforation or blockage.
1. Toys shall not constitute a dangerous flammable element in the child’s environment. They shall therefore be composed of materials which fulfil one or more of the following conditions:(a)they do not burn if directly exposed to a flame or spark or other potential source of fire;(b)they are not readily flammable (the flame goes out as soon as the fire cause disappears);(c)if they do ignite, they burn slowly and present a low rate of spread of the flame;(d)irrespective of the toy’s chemical composition, they are designed so as to mechanically delay the combustion process.Combustible materials in the toy shall not constitute a risk of ignition for other materials used in the toy. (a) they do not burn if directly exposed to a flame or spark or other potential source of fire; (b) they are not readily flammable (the flame goes out as soon as the fire cause disappears); (c) if they do ignite, they burn slowly and present a low rate of spread of the flame; (d) irrespective of the toy’s chemical composition, they are designed so as to mechanically delay the combustion process.Combustible materials in the toy shall not constitute a risk of ignition for other materials used in the toy.
(a) they do not burn if directly exposed to a flame or spark or other potential source of fire;
(b) they are not readily flammable (the flame goes out as soon as the fire cause disappears);
(c) if they do ignite, they burn slowly and present a low rate of spread of the flame;
(d) irrespective of the toy’s chemical composition, they are designed so as to mechanically delay the combustion process.Combustible materials in the toy shall not constitute a risk of ignition for other materials used in the toy.
(a) they do not burn if directly exposed to a flame or spark or other potential source of fire;
(b) they are not readily flammable (the flame goes out as soon as the fire cause disappears);
(c) if they do ignite, they burn slowly and present a low rate of spread of the flame;
(d) irrespective of the toy’s chemical composition, they are designed so as to mechanically delay the combustion process.Combustible materials in the toy shall not constitute a risk of ignition for other materials used in the toy.
2. Toys, in particular toys containing materials and equipment for chemistry experiments, model assembly, plastic or ceramic moulding, enamelling, photography, toy foam soap or similar activities, shall not, as such, contain substances or mixtures which may become flammable due to the loss of non-flammable volatile components.
3. Toys other than toy percussion caps shall not be explosive or contain elements or substances likely to explode when used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph.
4. Toys, and in particular chemical games and toys, shall not contain substances or mixtures which:(a)when mixed together, may explode through chemical reaction or through heating;(b)may explode when mixed with oxidising substances; or(c)contain volatile components which are flammable in air and liable to form a flammable or explosive vapour/air mixture. (a) when mixed together, may explode through chemical reaction or through heating; (b) may explode when mixed with oxidising substances; or (c) contain volatile components which are flammable in air and liable to form a flammable or explosive vapour/air mixture.
(a) when mixed together, may explode through chemical reaction or through heating;
(b) may explode when mixed with oxidising substances; or
(c) contain volatile components which are flammable in air and liable to form a flammable or explosive vapour/air mixture.
(a) when mixed together, may explode through chemical reaction or through heating;
(b) may explode when mixed with oxidising substances; or
(c) contain volatile components which are flammable in air and liable to form a flammable or explosive vapour/air mixture.
1. Toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that there is no risk of adverse effects on human health due to exposure to the chemical substances or mixtures of which the toys are composed or which they contain, when the toys are used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph.Toys shall comply with the applicable Union law relating to certain categories of products or to restrictions for certain substances and mixtures. Toys or their parts and their packaging that can reasonably be expected to be brought into contact with food or to transfer their constituents to food under normal or foreseeable conditions of use shall also comply with Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004.
2. Toys that are themselves substances or mixtures shall comply also with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
3. Toys shall comply with the specific requirements and conditions for chemical substances set out in Part A of the Appendix and with the labelling requirements set out in Part B of the Appendix.
4. The presence in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys of substances in the form classified in Part 3 of Annex VI to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 in any of the following categories is prohibited:(a)carcinogenicity, germ cell mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity (CMR) category 1A, 1B or 2;(b)endocrine disruption for human health category 1 or 2;(c)specific target organ toxicity category 1, either in single exposure or in repeated exposure;(d)respiratory sensitisation category 1;(e)skin sensitisation category 1A. (a) carcinogenicity, germ cell mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity (CMR) category 1A, 1B or 2; (b) endocrine disruption for human health category 1 or 2; (c) specific target organ toxicity category 1, either in single exposure or in repeated exposure; (d) respiratory sensitisation category 1; (e) skin sensitisation category 1A.
(a) carcinogenicity, germ cell mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity (CMR) category 1A, 1B or 2;
(b) endocrine disruption for human health category 1 or 2;
(c) specific target organ toxicity category 1, either in single exposure or in repeated exposure;
(d) respiratory sensitisation category 1;
(e) skin sensitisation category 1A.
(a) carcinogenicity, germ cell mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity (CMR) category 1A, 1B or 2;
(b) endocrine disruption for human health category 1 or 2;
(c) specific target organ toxicity category 1, either in single exposure or in repeated exposure;
(d) respiratory sensitisation category 1;
(e) skin sensitisation category 1A.
5. The intentional use in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys, of per- and polyfluoroalkyl substances (PFAS) is prohibited.
6. The presence in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys, of the bisphenols included in Part D of the Appendix is prohibited.
7. The non-intended presence of a substance or mixture referred to in point 4, 5 or 6 that stems from impurities of natural or synthetic ingredients, or from the manufacturing process and that is technically unavoidable in good manufacturing practice, shall be permitted provided that, despite such presence, toys remain in conformity with the general safety requirement.
8. By way of derogation from points 4, 5 and 6 substances or mixtures prohibited in accordance with those points may be used in toys if they are listed in Part C of the Appendix, in accordance with the conditions specified therein.
9. Points 4 to 8 shall not apply to:(a)materials that comply with the conditions set out for specific substances in Part A of the Appendix, as regards those substances;(b)batteries in toys;(c)toy components necessary for electronic or electric functions of the toy where the substance or mixture is fully inaccessible to children, including by inhalation, when the toy is used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph; or(d)materials that comply with a substance-specific restriction for toys in Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, in accordance with the conditions specified therein, as regards those substances, unless a more protective restriction is set out for that substance for toys in the Appendix. (a) materials that comply with the conditions set out for specific substances in Part A of the Appendix, as regards those substances; (b) batteries in toys; (c) toy components necessary for electronic or electric functions of the toy where the substance or mixture is fully inaccessible to children, including by inhalation, when the toy is used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph; or (d) materials that comply with a substance-specific restriction for toys in Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, in accordance with the conditions specified therein, as regards those substances, unless a more protective restriction is set out for that substance for toys in the Appendix.
(a) materials that comply with the conditions set out for specific substances in Part A of the Appendix, as regards those substances;
(b) batteries in toys;
(c) toy components necessary for electronic or electric functions of the toy where the substance or mixture is fully inaccessible to children, including by inhalation, when the toy is used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph; or
(d) materials that comply with a substance-specific restriction for toys in Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, in accordance with the conditions specified therein, as regards those substances, unless a more protective restriction is set out for that substance for toys in the Appendix.
(a) materials that comply with the conditions set out for specific substances in Part A of the Appendix, as regards those substances;
(b) batteries in toys;
(c) toy components necessary for electronic or electric functions of the toy where the substance or mixture is fully inaccessible to children, including by inhalation, when the toy is used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph; or
(d) materials that comply with a substance-specific restriction for toys in Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, in accordance with the conditions specified therein, as regards those substances, unless a more protective restriction is set out for that substance for toys in the Appendix.
10. By way of derogation from points 4, 5 and 6, the presence in toys of a prohibited substance or mixture may be permitted only where all of the following conditions are met:(a)it has been found to be safe by the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA), in particular in view of exposure, including the overall exposure from other sources, as well as any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, and taking particular account of the vulnerability of children;(b)there are no suitable alternatives available to the presence of the substances or mixtures in the toy, including via technical alternatives, as established by ECHA on the basis of an analysis of alternatives;(c)the substance or mixture is not prohibited for use in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.For the purposes of point (b) of this point, the assessment shall consider as a priority the safety of any alternative identified and also consider the technical feasibility and availability of such an alternative. (a) it has been found to be safe by the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA), in particular in view of exposure, including the overall exposure from other sources, as well as any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, and taking particular account of the vulnerability of children; (b) there are no suitable alternatives available to the presence of the substances or mixtures in the toy, including via technical alternatives, as established by ECHA on the basis of an analysis of alternatives; (c) the substance or mixture is not prohibited for use in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.For the purposes of point (b) of this point, the assessment shall consider as a priority the safety of any alternative identified and also consider the technical feasibility and availability of such an alternative.
(a) it has been found to be safe by the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA), in particular in view of exposure, including the overall exposure from other sources, as well as any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, and taking particular account of the vulnerability of children;
(b) there are no suitable alternatives available to the presence of the substances or mixtures in the toy, including via technical alternatives, as established by ECHA on the basis of an analysis of alternatives;
(c) the substance or mixture is not prohibited for use in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.For the purposes of point (b) of this point, the assessment shall consider as a priority the safety of any alternative identified and also consider the technical feasibility and availability of such an alternative.
(a) it has been found to be safe by the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA), in particular in view of exposure, including the overall exposure from other sources, as well as any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, and taking particular account of the vulnerability of children;
(b) there are no suitable alternatives available to the presence of the substances or mixtures in the toy, including via technical alternatives, as established by ECHA on the basis of an analysis of alternatives;
(c) the substance or mixture is not prohibited for use in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.For the purposes of point (b) of this point, the assessment shall consider as a priority the safety of any alternative identified and also consider the technical feasibility and availability of such an alternative.
11. Restrictions or prohibitions on the use of PFAS laid down in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 or (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1)shall take precedence over point 5.
12. Cosmetic toys, such as play cosmetics for dolls, shall comply with the compositional and labelling requirements laid down in Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2).
13. Toys shall not:(a)have a biocidal function insofar as the toy would thereby be considered to be a biocidal product according to the definition set out in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3); or(b)be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products, as defined in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012.By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph, toys intended to be permanently placed outdoors may be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products provided that all active substances contained in the biocidal products that it was treated with or incorporates are included in the list drawn up in accordance with Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type of preservatives falling in the main group 2 of Annex V or in Annex I to that Regulation, and any relevant conditions or restrictions specified therein are met, or are under assessment in the work programme for the systematic examination of all existing active substances set up in accordance with Article 89 of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type falling in the main group 2 of Annex V to that Regulation. (a) have a biocidal function insofar as the toy would thereby be considered to be a biocidal product according to the definition set out in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3); or (b) be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products, as defined in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012.By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph, toys intended to be permanently placed outdoors may be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products provided that all active substances contained in the biocidal products that it was treated with or incorporates are included in the list drawn up in accordance with Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type of preservatives falling in the main group 2 of Annex V or in Annex I to that Regulation, and any relevant conditions or restrictions specified therein are met, or are under assessment in the work programme for the systematic examination of all existing active substances set up in accordance with Article 89 of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type falling in the main group 2 of Annex V to that Regulation.
(a) have a biocidal function insofar as the toy would thereby be considered to be a biocidal product according to the definition set out in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3); or
(b) be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products, as defined in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012.By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph, toys intended to be permanently placed outdoors may be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products provided that all active substances contained in the biocidal products that it was treated with or incorporates are included in the list drawn up in accordance with Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type of preservatives falling in the main group 2 of Annex V or in Annex I to that Regulation, and any relevant conditions or restrictions specified therein are met, or are under assessment in the work programme for the systematic examination of all existing active substances set up in accordance with Article 89 of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type falling in the main group 2 of Annex V to that Regulation.
(a) have a biocidal function insofar as the toy would thereby be considered to be a biocidal product according to the definition set out in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3); or
(b) be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products, as defined in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012.By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph, toys intended to be permanently placed outdoors may be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products provided that all active substances contained in the biocidal products that it was treated with or incorporates are included in the list drawn up in accordance with Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type of preservatives falling in the main group 2 of Annex V or in Annex I to that Regulation, and any relevant conditions or restrictions specified therein are met, or are under assessment in the work programme for the systematic examination of all existing active substances set up in accordance with Article 89 of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type falling in the main group 2 of Annex V to that Regulation.
14. By way of derogation from points 4 and 13, preservatives may be used in toys where the preservative is allowed for use in leave-on cosmetics as listed in Annex V to Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 in accordance with the conditions set out in that Annex, except those that are not to be used for children under 3 or 10 years of age, or those that are not allowed to be used in products applied on mucous membranes or for which contact with the eyes should be avoided.
1. Toys shall not be powered by electricity of a nominal voltage exceeding 24 volts direct current (DC) or the equivalent alternating current (AC) voltage, and their accessible parts shall not exceed 24 volts DC or the equivalent AC voltage.Internal voltages shall not exceed 24 volts DC or the equivalent AC voltage unless it is ensured that the voltage and the current combination generated do not lead to any risk for health and safety or harmful electric shock, even when the toy is broken.
2. Parts of toys which are connected to, or liable to come into contact with, a source of electricity capable of causing electric shock, and any cables or other conductors through which electricity is conveyed to such parts shall be properly insulated and mechanically protected so as to prevent the risk of such a shock.
3. Electric toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as to ensure that the maximum temperatures reached by all directly accessible surfaces are not such as to cause burns when touched.
4. Under foreseeable fault conditions, toys shall provide protection against electrical hazards arising from an electrical power source.
5. Electric toys shall provide adequate protection against fire hazards.
6. Electric toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that electric, magnetic and electromagnetic fields and other radiations generated by the toy are limited to the extent necessary for the operation of the toy and shall operate at a safe level in compliance with the generally acknowledged state of the art, taking specific Union measures into account.
7. Toys which have an electronic control system shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that the toy operates safely even when the electronic system starts malfunctioning or fails due to failure of the system itself or of an outside factor.
8. Toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that they do not present any health hazards, or risk of injury to eyes or skin, from lasers, light-emitting diodes (LEDs) or any other type of radiation.
9. The electrical transformer of a toy shall not be an integral part of the toy.
10. Electric toys with batteries that constitute small parts shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as to ensure that the battery cannot be accessed without the use of a tool. Where the size or nature of the toy so requires, a rechargeable battery may instead be made inaccessible, and removable or replaceable only by independent professionals.
1. Toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as to meet hygiene and cleanliness requirements in order to avoid any risk of infection, sickness or contamination.
2. A toy intended for use by children under 36 months or intended to be put in the mouth shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that it can be cleaned. A textile toy shall, to this end, be washable, except if it contains a mechanism that may be damaged if soak washed. The toy shall fulfil the safety requirements also after having been cleaned in accordance with this point and the manufacturer’s instructions.
3. Toys with accessible aqueous materials shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as to ensure that they do not present a microbiological risk.
1. The following migration limits, from toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys, shall not be exceeded:Elementmg/kg in dry, brittle, powder-like or pliable toy materialmg/kg in liquid or sticky toy materialmg/kg in scraped-off toy materialAluminium2 25056028 130Antimony4511,3560Arsenic3,80,947Barium1 50037518 750Boron1 20030015 000Cadmium1,30,317Chromium (III)37,59,4460Chromium (VI)0,020,0050,053Cobalt10,52,6130Copper622,51567 700Lead2,00,523Manganese1 20030015 000Mercury7,51,994Nickel7518,8930Selenium37,59,4460Strontium4 5001 12556 000Tin15 0003 750180 000Organic tin0,90,212Zinc3 75093846 000These limit values shall not apply to toys or components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys which, due to their accessibility, function, volume or mass, clearly exclude any risk due to sucking, licking, swallowing or prolonged contact with skin when used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph. Element mg/kg in dry, brittle, powder-like or pliable toy material mg/kg in liquid or sticky toy material mg/kg in scraped-off toy material Aluminium 2 250 560 28 130 Antimony 45 11,3 560 Arsenic 3,8 0,9 47 Barium 1 500 375 18 750 Boron 1 200 300 15 000 Cadmium 1,3 0,3 17 Chromium (III) 37,5 9,4 460 Chromium (VI) 0,02 0,005 0,053 Cobalt 10,5 2,6 130 Copper 622,5 156 7 700 Lead 2,0 0,5 23 Manganese 1 200 300 15 000 Mercury 7,5 1,9 94 Nickel 75 18,8 930 Selenium 37,5 9,4 460 Strontium 4 500 1 125 56 000 Tin 15 000 3 750 180 000 Organic tin 0,9 0,2 12 Zinc 3 750 938 46 000
Element mg/kg in dry, brittle, powder-like or pliable toy material mg/kg in liquid or sticky toy material mg/kg in scraped-off toy material
Aluminium 2 250 560 28 130
Antimony 45 11,3 560
Arsenic 3,8 0,9 47
Barium 1 500 375 18 750
Boron 1 200 300 15 000
Cadmium 1,3 0,3 17
Chromium (III) 37,5 9,4 460
Chromium (VI) 0,02 0,005 0,053
Cobalt 10,5 2,6 130
Copper 622,5 156 7 700
Lead 2,0 0,5 23
Manganese 1 200 300 15 000
Mercury 7,5 1,9 94
Nickel 75 18,8 930
Selenium 37,5 9,4 460
Strontium 4 500 1 125 56 000
Tin 15 000 3 750 180 000
Organic tin 0,9 0,2 12
Zinc 3 750 938 46 000
Element mg/kg in dry, brittle, powder-like or pliable toy material mg/kg in liquid or sticky toy material mg/kg in scraped-off toy material
Aluminium 2 250 560 28 130
Antimony 45 11,3 560
Arsenic 3,8 0,9 47
Barium 1 500 375 18 750
Boron 1 200 300 15 000
Cadmium 1,3 0,3 17
Chromium (III) 37,5 9,4 460
Chromium (VI) 0,02 0,005 0,053
Cobalt 10,5 2,6 130
Copper 622,5 156 7 700
Lead 2,0 0,5 23
Manganese 1 200 300 15 000
Mercury 7,5 1,9 94
Nickel 75 18,8 930
Selenium 37,5 9,4 460
Strontium 4 500 1 125 56 000
Tin 15 000 3 750 180 000
Organic tin 0,9 0,2 12
Zinc 3 750 938 46 000
2. N-nitrosamines and N-nitrosatable substances are prohibited in the following toys where the migration of those substances is higher than:N-nitrosaminesmg/kgN-nitrosatablesubstances mg/kg(a)toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth0,010,1(b)toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a)0,051(c)toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth0,051(d)balloons0,051(e)finger paints, slimes and putties0,021 N-nitrosaminesmg/kg N-nitrosatablesubstances mg/kg (a)toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth (a) toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth 0,01 0,1 (b)toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) (b) toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) 0,05 1 (c)toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth (c) toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth 0,05 1 (d)balloons (d) balloons 0,05 1 (e)finger paints, slimes and putties (e) finger paints, slimes and putties 0,02 1
N-nitrosaminesmg/kg N-nitrosatablesubstances mg/kg
(a)toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth (a) toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth 0,01 0,1
(a) toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth
(b)toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) (b) toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) 0,05 1
(b) toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a)
(c)toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth (c) toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth 0,05 1
(c) toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth
(d)balloons (d) balloons 0,05 1
(d) balloons
(e)finger paints, slimes and putties (e) finger paints, slimes and putties 0,02 1
(e) finger paints, slimes and putties
N-nitrosaminesmg/kg N-nitrosatablesubstances mg/kg
(a)toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth (a) toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth 0,01 0,1
(a) toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth
(b)toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) (b) toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) 0,05 1
(b) toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a)
(c)toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth (c) toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth 0,05 1
(c) toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth
(d)balloons (d) balloons 0,05 1
(d) balloons
(e)finger paints, slimes and putties (e) finger paints, slimes and putties 0,02 1
(e) finger paints, slimes and putties
(a) toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth
(b) toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a)
(c) toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth
(d) balloons
(e) finger paints, slimes and putties
3. The following limit values, in toys or components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys, shall not be exceeded:SubstanceCAS NoLimit value and conditions for applicationTCEP115-96-85 mg/kg (content limit)TCPP13674-84-55 mg/kg (content limit)TDCP13674-87-85 mg/kg (content limit)Formamide75-12-720 μg/m3 (emission limit) after a maximum of 28 days from the start of the emission testing of foam toy materials containing more than 200 mg/kg (cut-off limit based on content)1,2-benzisothiazol-3(2H)-one2634-33-55 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials5-Chloro-2-methyl-isothiazolin-3(2H)-one26172-55-40,75  mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materialsPhenol108-95-25 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric materials10 mg/kg (content limit) as a preservativeFormaldehyde50-00-01,5  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy material0,062  mg/m3 (emission limit) in wood toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in textile toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in leather toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in paper toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) in water-based toy materialAniline62-53-330 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in textile toy material and leather toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) as free aniline in finger paints30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in finger paintsStyrene100-42-50,77  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materialsBisphenol A80-05-70,005  mg/l (migration limit)Acrylonitrile107-13-10,01  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materialsButadiene106-99-00,07  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materialsVinyl chloride75-01-40,01  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials Substance CAS No Limit value and conditions for application TCEP 115-96-8 5 mg/kg (content limit) TCPP 13674-84-5 5 mg/kg (content limit) TDCP 13674-87-8 5 mg/kg (content limit) Formamide 75-12-7 20 μg/m3 (emission limit) after a maximum of 28 days from the start of the emission testing of foam toy materials containing more than 200 mg/kg (cut-off limit based on content) 1,2-benzisothiazol-3(2H)-one 2634-33-5 5 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials 5-Chloro-2-methyl-isothiazolin-3(2H)-one 26172-55-4 0,75  mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials Phenol 108-95-2 5 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric materials10 mg/kg (content limit) as a preservative Formaldehyde 50-00-0 1,5  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy material0,062  mg/m3 (emission limit) in wood toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in textile toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in leather toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in paper toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) in water-based toy material Aniline 62-53-3 30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in textile toy material and leather toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) as free aniline in finger paints30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in finger paints Styrene 100-42-5 0,77  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials Bisphenol A 80-05-7 0,005  mg/l (migration limit) Acrylonitrile 107-13-1 0,01  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials Butadiene 106-99-0 0,07  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials Vinyl chloride 75-01-4 0,01  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Substance CAS No Limit value and conditions for application
TCEP 115-96-8 5 mg/kg (content limit)
TCPP 13674-84-5 5 mg/kg (content limit)
TDCP 13674-87-8 5 mg/kg (content limit)
Formamide 75-12-7 20 μg/m3 (emission limit) after a maximum of 28 days from the start of the emission testing of foam toy materials containing more than 200 mg/kg (cut-off limit based on content)
1,2-benzisothiazol-3(2H)-one 2634-33-5 5 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials
5-Chloro-2-methyl-isothiazolin-3(2H)-one 26172-55-4 0,75  mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials
Phenol 108-95-2 5 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric materials10 mg/kg (content limit) as a preservative
Formaldehyde 50-00-0 1,5  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy material0,062  mg/m3 (emission limit) in wood toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in textile toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in leather toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in paper toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) in water-based toy material
Aniline 62-53-3 30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in textile toy material and leather toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) as free aniline in finger paints30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in finger paints
Styrene 100-42-5 0,77  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Bisphenol A 80-05-7 0,005  mg/l (migration limit)
Acrylonitrile 107-13-1 0,01  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Butadiene 106-99-0 0,07  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Vinyl chloride 75-01-4 0,01  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Substance CAS No Limit value and conditions for application
TCEP 115-96-8 5 mg/kg (content limit)
TCPP 13674-84-5 5 mg/kg (content limit)
TDCP 13674-87-8 5 mg/kg (content limit)
Formamide 75-12-7 20 μg/m3 (emission limit) after a maximum of 28 days from the start of the emission testing of foam toy materials containing more than 200 mg/kg (cut-off limit based on content)
1,2-benzisothiazol-3(2H)-one 2634-33-5 5 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials
5-Chloro-2-methyl-isothiazolin-3(2H)-one 26172-55-4 0,75  mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials
Phenol 108-95-2 5 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric materials10 mg/kg (content limit) as a preservative
Formaldehyde 50-00-0 1,5  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy material0,062  mg/m3 (emission limit) in wood toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in textile toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in leather toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in paper toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) in water-based toy material
Aniline 62-53-3 30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in textile toy material and leather toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) as free aniline in finger paints30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in finger paints
Styrene 100-42-5 0,77  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Bisphenol A 80-05-7 0,005  mg/l (migration limit)
Acrylonitrile 107-13-1 0,01  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Butadiene 106-99-0 0,07  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Vinyl chloride 75-01-4 0,01  mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
4. Toys shall not contain the following fragrance allergens unless their presence in the toy is technically unavoidable under good manufacturing practice and does not exceed 10 mg/kg:No.Chemical nameCommon nameCAS number(1)Alanroot oil (Inula heleniumL.)97676-35-2(2)Allyl isothiocyanate57-06-7(3)Benzyl cyanide140-29-4(4)4-tert-Butylphenol98-54-4(5)Chenopodium ambrosioidesL. (essential oil)Chenopodium oil8006-99-3(6)Cyclamen alcohol4756-19-8(7)Diethyl maleate141-05-9(8)3,4-Dihydrocoumarin119-84-6(9)2,4-Dihydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde6248-20-0(10)3,7-Dimethyl-2-octen-1-ol (6,7-Dihydrogeraniol)40607-48-5(11)4,6-Dimethyl-8-tert-butylcoumarin17874-34-9(12)Dimethyl citraconate617-54-9(13)7,11-Dimethyl-4,6,10-dodecatrien-3-onePseudomethyl-ionone26651-96-7(14)6,10-Dimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-onePseudoionone141-10-6(15)Diphenylamine122-39-4(16)Ethyl acrylate140-88-5(17)Fig leaf absolute (Ficus caricaL.)68916-52-9(18)trans-2-Heptenal18829-55-5(19)trans-2-Hexenal diethyl acetal67746-30-9(20)trans-2-Hexenal dimethyl acetal18318-83-7(21)Hydroabietyl alcohol13393-93-6(22)4-Benzyloxyphenol and 4-Ethoxy-phenol103-16-2; 622-62-8(23)6-lsopropyl-2-decahydronaphthalenol34131-99-2(24)7-Methoxycoumarin531-59-9(25)Hydroquinone methylether; Mequinolp-Hydroxyanisol150-76-5(26)4-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-3-butene-2-oneAnisylidene Acetone943-88-4(27)1-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-1-penten-3-onealpha-Methylanisylideneacetone104-27-8(28)Methyl trans-2-butenoate623-43-8(29)6-Methylcoumarin92-48-8(30)7-Methylcoumarin2445-83-2(31)5-Methyl-2,3-hexanedioneAcetyl isovaleryl13706-86-0(32)Costus root oil (Saussurea lappaClarke)8023-88-9(33)7-Ethoxy-4-methylcoumarin87-05-8(34)Hexahydrocoumarin700-82-3(35)Exudation ofMyroxylon pereirae(Royle) Klotzsch (Peru balsam, crude)8007-00-9(36)2-Pentylidene-cyclohexanone25677-40-1(37)3,6,10-Trimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-onePseudo-Isomethyl ionone1117-41-5(38)Verbena essential oils (Lippia citriodoraKunth) and derivatives other than absolute8024-12-2(39)4-tert-Butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotolueneMusk ambrette83-66-9(40)4-Phenylbut-3-en-2-oneBenzylidene acetone122-57-6(41)2-BenzylideneheptanalAmyl cinnamal122-40-7(42)2-Pentyl-3-phenylprop-2-en-1-olAmylcinnamyl alcohol101-85-9(43)Benzyl alcohol100-51-6(44)Benzyl salicylate118-58-1(45)Cinnamyl alcohol104-54-1(46)2-Propenal, 3-phenyl-Cinnamal104-55-2(47)3,7-Dimethyl-2,6-octadienalCitral5392-40-5(48)2H-1-Benzopyran-2-oneCoumarin91-64-5(49)Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(2-propenyl)Eugenol97-53-0(50)2,6-Octadien-1-ol, 3,7-dimethyl-, (2E)-Geraniol106-24-1(51)7-Hydroxy-citronellalHydroxycitronellal107-75-5(52)3- and 4-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylpentyl) cyclohex-3-ene-1-carbaldehydeHICC51414-25-6; 31906-04-4(53)Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(1-propenyl)Isoeugenol97-54-1(54)Oakmoss extractEvernia prunastri extract90028-68-5(55)Treemoss extractEvernia furfuracea extract90028-67-4(56)2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehydeAtranol526-37-4(57)3-Chloro-2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehydeChloratranol57074-21-2(58)Methyl Oct-2-ynoate (Methyl heptine carbonate)Methyl 2-Octynoate111-12-6(59)2-(4-tert-butylbenzyl) propionaldehydeButylphenyl methylpropional80-54-6 No. Chemical name Common name CAS number (1) Alanroot oil (Inula heleniumL.) 97676-35-2 (2) Allyl isothiocyanate 57-06-7 (3) Benzyl cyanide 140-29-4 (4) 4-tert-Butylphenol 98-54-4 (5) Chenopodium ambrosioidesL. (essential oil) Chenopodium oil 8006-99-3 (6) Cyclamen alcohol 4756-19-8 (7) Diethyl maleate 141-05-9 (8) 3,4-Dihydrocoumarin 119-84-6 (9) 2,4-Dihydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde 6248-20-0 (10) 3,7-Dimethyl-2-octen-1-ol (6,7-Dihydrogeraniol) 40607-48-5 (11) 4,6-Dimethyl-8-tert-butylcoumarin 17874-34-9 (12) Dimethyl citraconate 617-54-9 (13) 7,11-Dimethyl-4,6,10-dodecatrien-3-one Pseudomethyl-ionone 26651-96-7 (14) 6,10-Dimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one Pseudoionone 141-10-6 (15) Diphenylamine 122-39-4 (16) Ethyl acrylate 140-88-5 (17) Fig leaf absolute (Ficus caricaL.) 68916-52-9 (18) trans-2-Heptenal 18829-55-5 (19) trans-2-Hexenal diethyl acetal 67746-30-9 (20) trans-2-Hexenal dimethyl acetal 18318-83-7 (21) Hydroabietyl alcohol 13393-93-6 (22) 4-Benzyloxyphenol and 4-Ethoxy-phenol 103-16-2; 622-62-8 (23) 6-lsopropyl-2-decahydronaphthalenol 34131-99-2 (24) 7-Methoxycoumarin 531-59-9 (25) Hydroquinone methylether; Mequinol p-Hydroxyanisol 150-76-5 (26) 4-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-3-butene-2-one Anisylidene Acetone 943-88-4 (27) 1-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-1-penten-3-one alpha-Methylanisylideneacetone 104-27-8 (28) Methyl trans-2-butenoate 623-43-8 (29) 6-Methylcoumarin 92-48-8 (30) 7-Methylcoumarin 2445-83-2 (31) 5-Methyl-2,3-hexanedione Acetyl isovaleryl 13706-86-0 (32) Costus root oil (Saussurea lappaClarke) 8023-88-9 (33) 7-Ethoxy-4-methylcoumarin 87-05-8 (34) Hexahydrocoumarin 700-82-3 (35) Exudation ofMyroxylon pereirae(Royle) Klotzsch (Peru balsam, crude) 8007-00-9 (36) 2-Pentylidene-cyclohexanone 25677-40-1 (37) 3,6,10-Trimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one Pseudo-Isomethyl ionone 1117-41-5 (38) Verbena essential oils (Lippia citriodoraKunth) and derivatives other than absolute 8024-12-2 (39) 4-tert-Butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene Musk ambrette 83-66-9 (40) 4-Phenylbut-3-en-2-one Benzylidene acetone 122-57-6 (41) 2-Benzylideneheptanal Amyl cinnamal 122-40-7 (42) 2-Pentyl-3-phenylprop-2-en-1-ol Amylcinnamyl alcohol 101-85-9 (43) Benzyl alcohol 100-51-6 (44) Benzyl salicylate 118-58-1 (45) Cinnamyl alcohol 104-54-1 (46) 2-Propenal, 3-phenyl- Cinnamal 104-55-2 (47) 3,7-Dimethyl-2,6-octadienal Citral 5392-40-5 (48) 2H-1-Benzopyran-2-one Coumarin 91-64-5 (49) Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(2-propenyl) Eugenol 97-53-0 (50) 2,6-Octadien-1-ol, 3,7-dimethyl-, (2E)- Geraniol 106-24-1 (51) 7-Hydroxy-citronellal Hydroxycitronellal 107-75-5 (52) 3- and 4-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylpentyl) cyclohex-3-ene-1-carbaldehyde HICC 51414-25-6; 31906-04-4 (53) Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(1-propenyl) Isoeugenol 97-54-1 (54) Oakmoss extract Evernia prunastri extract 90028-68-5 (55) Treemoss extract Evernia furfuracea extract 90028-67-4 (56) 2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde Atranol 526-37-4 (57) 3-Chloro-2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde Chloratranol 57074-21-2 (58) Methyl Oct-2-ynoate (Methyl heptine carbonate) Methyl 2-Octynoate 111-12-6 (59) 2-(4-tert-butylbenzyl) propionaldehyde Butylphenyl methylpropional 80-54-6
No. Chemical name Common name CAS number
(1) Alanroot oil (Inula heleniumL.) 97676-35-2
(2) Allyl isothiocyanate 57-06-7
(3) Benzyl cyanide 140-29-4
(4) 4-tert-Butylphenol 98-54-4
(5) Chenopodium ambrosioidesL. (essential oil) Chenopodium oil 8006-99-3
(6) Cyclamen alcohol 4756-19-8
(7) Diethyl maleate 141-05-9
(8) 3,4-Dihydrocoumarin 119-84-6
(9) 2,4-Dihydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde 6248-20-0
(10) 3,7-Dimethyl-2-octen-1-ol (6,7-Dihydrogeraniol) 40607-48-5
(11) 4,6-Dimethyl-8-tert-butylcoumarin 17874-34-9
(12) Dimethyl citraconate 617-54-9
(13) 7,11-Dimethyl-4,6,10-dodecatrien-3-one Pseudomethyl-ionone 26651-96-7
(14) 6,10-Dimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one Pseudoionone 141-10-6
(15) Diphenylamine 122-39-4
(16) Ethyl acrylate 140-88-5
(17) Fig leaf absolute (Ficus caricaL.) 68916-52-9
(18) trans-2-Heptenal 18829-55-5
(19) trans-2-Hexenal diethyl acetal 67746-30-9
(20) trans-2-Hexenal dimethyl acetal 18318-83-7
(21) Hydroabietyl alcohol 13393-93-6
(22) 4-Benzyloxyphenol and 4-Ethoxy-phenol 103-16-2; 622-62-8
(23) 6-lsopropyl-2-decahydronaphthalenol 34131-99-2
(24) 7-Methoxycoumarin 531-59-9
(25) Hydroquinone methylether; Mequinol p-Hydroxyanisol 150-76-5
(26) 4-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-3-butene-2-one Anisylidene Acetone 943-88-4
(27) 1-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-1-penten-3-one alpha-Methylanisylideneacetone 104-27-8
(28) Methyl trans-2-butenoate 623-43-8
(29) 6-Methylcoumarin 92-48-8
(30) 7-Methylcoumarin 2445-83-2
(31) 5-Methyl-2,3-hexanedione Acetyl isovaleryl 13706-86-0
(32) Costus root oil (Saussurea lappaClarke) 8023-88-9
(33) 7-Ethoxy-4-methylcoumarin 87-05-8
(34) Hexahydrocoumarin 700-82-3
(35) Exudation ofMyroxylon pereirae(Royle) Klotzsch (Peru balsam, crude) 8007-00-9
(36) 2-Pentylidene-cyclohexanone 25677-40-1
(37) 3,6,10-Trimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one Pseudo-Isomethyl ionone 1117-41-5
(38) Verbena essential oils (Lippia citriodoraKunth) and derivatives other than absolute 8024-12-2
(39) 4-tert-Butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene Musk ambrette 83-66-9
(40) 4-Phenylbut-3-en-2-one Benzylidene acetone 122-57-6
(41) 2-Benzylideneheptanal Amyl cinnamal 122-40-7
(42) 2-Pentyl-3-phenylprop-2-en-1-ol Amylcinnamyl alcohol 101-85-9
(43) Benzyl alcohol 100-51-6
(44) Benzyl salicylate 118-58-1
(45) Cinnamyl alcohol 104-54-1
(46) 2-Propenal, 3-phenyl- Cinnamal 104-55-2
(47) 3,7-Dimethyl-2,6-octadienal Citral 5392-40-5
(48) 2H-1-Benzopyran-2-one Coumarin 91-64-5
(49) Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(2-propenyl) Eugenol 97-53-0
(50) 2,6-Octadien-1-ol, 3,7-dimethyl-, (2E)- Geraniol 106-24-1
(51) 7-Hydroxy-citronellal Hydroxycitronellal 107-75-5
(52) 3- and 4-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylpentyl) cyclohex-3-ene-1-carbaldehyde HICC 51414-25-6; 31906-04-4
(53) Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(1-propenyl) Isoeugenol 97-54-1
(54) Oakmoss extract Evernia prunastri extract 90028-68-5
(55) Treemoss extract Evernia furfuracea extract 90028-67-4
(56) 2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde Atranol 526-37-4
(57) 3-Chloro-2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde Chloratranol 57074-21-2
(58) Methyl Oct-2-ynoate (Methyl heptine carbonate) Methyl 2-Octynoate 111-12-6
(59) 2-(4-tert-butylbenzyl) propionaldehyde Butylphenyl methylpropional 80-54-6
No. Chemical name Common name CAS number
(1) Alanroot oil (Inula heleniumL.) 97676-35-2
(2) Allyl isothiocyanate 57-06-7
(3) Benzyl cyanide 140-29-4
(4) 4-tert-Butylphenol 98-54-4
(5) Chenopodium ambrosioidesL. (essential oil) Chenopodium oil 8006-99-3
(6) Cyclamen alcohol 4756-19-8
(7) Diethyl maleate 141-05-9
(8) 3,4-Dihydrocoumarin 119-84-6
(9) 2,4-Dihydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde 6248-20-0
(10) 3,7-Dimethyl-2-octen-1-ol (6,7-Dihydrogeraniol) 40607-48-5
(11) 4,6-Dimethyl-8-tert-butylcoumarin 17874-34-9
(12) Dimethyl citraconate 617-54-9
(13) 7,11-Dimethyl-4,6,10-dodecatrien-3-one Pseudomethyl-ionone 26651-96-7
(14) 6,10-Dimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one Pseudoionone 141-10-6
(15) Diphenylamine 122-39-4
(16) Ethyl acrylate 140-88-5
(17) Fig leaf absolute (Ficus caricaL.) 68916-52-9
(18) trans-2-Heptenal 18829-55-5
(19) trans-2-Hexenal diethyl acetal 67746-30-9
(20) trans-2-Hexenal dimethyl acetal 18318-83-7
(21) Hydroabietyl alcohol 13393-93-6
(22) 4-Benzyloxyphenol and 4-Ethoxy-phenol 103-16-2; 622-62-8
(23) 6-lsopropyl-2-decahydronaphthalenol 34131-99-2
(24) 7-Methoxycoumarin 531-59-9
(25) Hydroquinone methylether; Mequinol p-Hydroxyanisol 150-76-5
(26) 4-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-3-butene-2-one Anisylidene Acetone 943-88-4
(27) 1-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-1-penten-3-one alpha-Methylanisylideneacetone 104-27-8
(28) Methyl trans-2-butenoate 623-43-8
(29) 6-Methylcoumarin 92-48-8
(30) 7-Methylcoumarin 2445-83-2
(31) 5-Methyl-2,3-hexanedione Acetyl isovaleryl 13706-86-0
(32) Costus root oil (Saussurea lappaClarke) 8023-88-9
(33) 7-Ethoxy-4-methylcoumarin 87-05-8
(34) Hexahydrocoumarin 700-82-3
(35) Exudation ofMyroxylon pereirae(Royle) Klotzsch (Peru balsam, crude) 8007-00-9
(36) 2-Pentylidene-cyclohexanone 25677-40-1
(37) 3,6,10-Trimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one Pseudo-Isomethyl ionone 1117-41-5
(38) Verbena essential oils (Lippia citriodoraKunth) and derivatives other than absolute 8024-12-2
(39) 4-tert-Butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene Musk ambrette 83-66-9
(40) 4-Phenylbut-3-en-2-one Benzylidene acetone 122-57-6
(41) 2-Benzylideneheptanal Amyl cinnamal 122-40-7
(42) 2-Pentyl-3-phenylprop-2-en-1-ol Amylcinnamyl alcohol 101-85-9
(43) Benzyl alcohol 100-51-6
(44) Benzyl salicylate 118-58-1
(45) Cinnamyl alcohol 104-54-1
(46) 2-Propenal, 3-phenyl- Cinnamal 104-55-2
(47) 3,7-Dimethyl-2,6-octadienal Citral 5392-40-5
(48) 2H-1-Benzopyran-2-one Coumarin 91-64-5
(49) Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(2-propenyl) Eugenol 97-53-0
(50) 2,6-Octadien-1-ol, 3,7-dimethyl-, (2E)- Geraniol 106-24-1
(51) 7-Hydroxy-citronellal Hydroxycitronellal 107-75-5
(52) 3- and 4-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylpentyl) cyclohex-3-ene-1-carbaldehyde HICC 51414-25-6; 31906-04-4
(53) Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(1-propenyl) Isoeugenol 97-54-1
(54) Oakmoss extract Evernia prunastri extract 90028-68-5
(55) Treemoss extract Evernia furfuracea extract 90028-67-4
(56) 2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde Atranol 526-37-4
(57) 3-Chloro-2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde Chloratranol 57074-21-2
(58) Methyl Oct-2-ynoate (Methyl heptine carbonate) Methyl 2-Octynoate 111-12-6
(59) 2-(4-tert-butylbenzyl) propionaldehyde Butylphenyl methylpropional 80-54-6
5. Toys intended for use by children under 36 months or other toys intended to be placed in the mouth shall not contain the fragrance allergens listed in Part B, point 1, of the Appendix to Annex II unless their presence in the toy is technically unavoidable under good manufacturing practice and does not exceed 10 mg/kg.
1. The names of the following fragrance allergens shall be listed on the toy, on an affixed label, on the packaging or in an accompanying leaflet, as well as in the digital product passport, if those allergens are present in the toy or any component thereof at concentrations exceeding 10 mg/kg.The information mentioned shall be expressed by using the common ingredient name or a term as contained in a generally accepted nomenclature.
No Chemical name Common name CAS number
(1) 4-Methoxybenzyl alcohol Anise alcohol 105-13-5
(2) Benzyl benzoate Benzyl benzoate 120-51-4
(3) 2-Propenoic acid, 3-phenyl-, phenylmethyl ester Benzyl cinnamate 103-41-3
(4) 3,7-Dimethyl-6-octen-1-ol; (3R)-3,7-dimethyloct-6-en-1-ol (D-Citronellol); (3S)-3,7-dimethyloct-6-en-1-ol (L-Citronellol) Citronellol 106-22-9; 26489-01-0; 1117-61-9; 7540-51-4
(5) 2,6,10-Dodecatrien-1-ol, 3,7,11-trimethyl Farnesol 4602-84-0
(6) 2-Benzylide-neoctanal Hexyl cinnamaldehyde 101-86-0
(7) 1-methyl-4-prop-1-en-2-yl-cyclohexene; dl-limonene (racemic); Dipentene(R)-p-mentha-1,8-diene; (d-limonene)(S)-p-mentha-1,8-diene; (l-limonene) Limonene 138-86-3; 7705-14-8; 5989-27-5; 5989-54-8
(8) 1,6-Octadien-3-ol,3,7-dimethyl Linalool 78-70-6
(9) 3-Methyl-4-(2,6,6-trimethyl-2-cyclo-hexen-1-yl)-3-buten-2-one alpha-Isomethyl ionone 127-51-5
(10) [3R-(3α,3aβ,7β,8aα)]-1-(2,3,4,7,8,8a-hexahydro-3,6,8,8-tetramethyl-1H-3a,7-methanoazulen-5- yl)ethan-1-one Acetyl Cedrene 32388-55-9
(11) Pentyl-2-hydroxy-benzoate Amyl Salicylate 2050-08-0
(12) 1-Methoxy-4-(1E)-1-propen-1-yl-benzene (trans-Anethole) Anethole 104-46-1; 4180-23-8
(13) Benzaldehyde Benzaldehyde 100-52-7
(14) Bornan-2-one; 1,7,7-Trimethylbi-cyclo[2.2.1]-2-hept-anone Camphor 76-22-2; 21368-68-3; 464-49-3; 464-48-2
(15) 2-methyl-5-(prop-1-en-2-yl)cyclohex-2-en-1-one; (5R)-2-Methyl-5-prop-1-en-2-ylcyclohex-2-en-1-one; (5S)-2-Methyl-5-prop-1-en-2-ylcyclohex-2-en-1-one Carvone 99-49-0; 6485-40-1; 2244-16-8
(16) (1R,4E,9S)-4,11,11-Trimethyl-8-methylenebi-cyclo[7.2.0]undec-4-Ene beta-Caryophyllene 87-44-5
(17) 1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-cyclohexa-1,3-dien-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one Rose ketone-4 (Damascone) 23696-85-7
(18) 1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-2-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one alpha-Damascone; cis-Rose ketone 1; trans-Rose ketone 1 43052-87-5; 23726-94-5; 24720-09-0
(19) (Z)-1-(2,6,6- Trimethyl-1-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one cis-Rose ketone 2 (cis-beta-Damascone) 23726-92-3
(20) (E)-1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-3-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one trans-Rose ketone 2 (trans-beta-Damascone) 23726-91-2
(21) 1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-3-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one Rose ketone 3 (delta-Damascone) 57378-68-4
(22) 1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-3-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one trans-Rose ketone 3 71048-82-3
(23) 2-Methyl-1-phenyl-2-propyl acetate; Dimethylbenzyl Carbinyl Acetate Dimethyl Phenethyl Acetate (DMBCA) 151-05-3
(24) Oxacycloheptadecan-2-one Hexadecanolactone 109-29-5
(25) 1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta-γ-2-benzopyran Hexamethylindanopyran 1222-05-5
(26) 3,7-Dimethyl octa-1,6-diene-3-yl acetate Linayl acetate 115-95-7
(27) dl-Menthol (Menthol racemic) Menthol; l-menthol (Levomenthol) d-menthol Menthol 1490-04-6; 89-78-1; 2216-51-5; 15356-60-2
(28) Methyl 2-hydroxybenzoate Methyl salicylate 119-36-8
(29) 3-Methyl-5-(2,2,3-trimethyl-3-cyclopentenyl)pent-4-en-2-ol Trimethylcyclopentenyl Methylisopentenol 67801-20-1
(30) 2,6,6-Trimethylbicyclo[3.1.1]hept-2-ene (alpha-Pinene);6,6-Dimethyl- 2-Methylenebicyclo[3.1.1]heptane (beta-Pinene) Pinene 80-56-8; 7785-70-8; 127-91-3; 18172-67-3
(31) 3-Propylidene-1(3H)-isobenzofuranone 3-Propylidenephthalide 17369-59-4
(32) o-Hydroxy-benzaldehyde Salicylaldehyde 90-02-8
(33) 5-(2,3-Dimethyltricyclo[2.2.1.02,6]-hept-3-yl)-2-methylpent-2-en-1-ol (alpha-Santalol);(1S-(1a,2a(Z),4a))-2-Methyl-5-(2-methyl-3-methylenebicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl)-2-penten-1-ol (beta-Santalol) Santalol 11031-45-1; 115-71-9; 77-42-9
(34) [1R-(1α)]-α-Ethenyldecahydro-2-hydroxy-α,2,5,5,8a-pentamethyl-1-naphthalenepropanol Sclareol 515-03-7
(35) 2-(4-methylcyclohex-3-en-1-yl)propan-2-ol;p-Menth-1-en-8-ol (alpha-Terpineol);1-methyl-4-(1-methyl-vinyl)cyclohexan-1-ol (beta-Terpineol);1-methyl-4-(1-methylethylidene)cyclohexan-1-ol (gamma-Terpineol) Terpineol 8000-41-7; 98-55-5; 138-87-4; 586-81-2
(36) p-Mentha-1,4(8)-diene Terpinolene 586-62-9
(37) 1-(1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8-octahydro-2,3,8,8-tetramethyl-2-naphthyl)ethan-1-one; 1-(1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8-octahydro-2,3,5,5-tetramethyl-2-naphthyl)ethan-1-one; 1-(1,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2,3,8,8-tetramethyl-2-naphthyl)ethan-1-one; 1-(1,2,3,4,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2,3,8,8-tetramethyl-2-naphthyl)ethan-1-one Tetramethyl acetyloctahydro naphthalenes 54464-57-2; 54464-59-4; 68155-66-8; 68155-67-9
(38) 3-(2,2-Dimethyl-3-hydroxypropyl)toluene Trimethyl benzenepropanol 103694-68-4
(39) 4-Hydroxy-3-methoxybenzaldehyde Vanillin 121-33-5
(40) Cananga odorata flower oil and extract;Ylang Ylang flower oil and extract Cananga Odorata Flower Extract; Cananga Odorata Flower Oil 83863-30-3; 8006-81-3; 68606-83-7; 93686-30-7
(41) Cedrus atlantica oil and extract Cedrus Atlantica Bark Extract; Cedrus Atlantica Bark Oil; Cedrus Atlantica Bark Water; Cedrus Atlantica Leaf Extract; Cedrus Atlantica Wood Extract; Cedrus Atlantica Wood Oil 92201-55-3; 8023-85-6
(42) Cinnamomum cassia leaf oil 8007-80-5; 84961-46-6
(43) Cinnamomum zeylanicum bark oil 84649-98-9; 8015-91-6
(44) Citrus aurantium dulcis flower oil Citrus aurantium dulcis flower oil 8016-38-4; 8028-48-6
(45) Citrus aurantium amara and dulcis peel oil Citrus aurantium amara peel oilCitrus aurantium dulcis peel oilCitrus Sinensis Peel Oil 68916-04-1; 72968-50-497766-30-8; 8028-48-68008-57-9
(46) Citrus aurantium amara flower oil Citrus aurantium amara flower oil 72968-50-4
(47) Citrus aurantium bergamia oil Citrus Aurantium Bergamia Peel Oil 89957-91-5; 8007-75-8; 68648-33-9; 8007-75-8; 85049-52-1
(48) Citrus limon oil Citrus limonum peel oil 84929-31-7; 8008-56-8
(49) Cymbopogon Schoenanthus Oil Cymbopogon Flexuosus Oil Cymbopogon Citratus Oil Cymbopogon Schoenanthus Oil; Cymbopogon Flexuosus Oil; Cymbopogon Citratus Leaf Oil 8007-02-1; 89998-16-3; 91844-92-7
(50) Eucalyptus Globulus Oil Eucalyptus Globulus Leaf Oil; Eucalyptus Globulus Leaf/Twig Oil 97926-40-4; 8000-48-4
(51) Eugenia Caryophyllus Oil Eugenia Caryophyllus Leaf Oil; Eugenia Caryophyllus Flower Oil; Eugenia Caryophyllus Stem oil; Eugenia Caryophyllus Bud oil 8000-34-8; 8015-97-2; 84961-50-2; 84961-50-2; 84961-50-2; 84961-50-2
(52) Jasminum Grandiflorum / Officinale Oil and Extract Jasminum Grandiflorum Flower Extract; Jasminum Officinale Oil; Jasminum Officinale Flower Extract 84776-64-7; 90045-94-6; 8022-96-6; 8024-43-9; 90045-94-6
(53) Juniperus Virginiana Oil Juniperus Virginiana Oil Juniperus Virginiana Wood Oil 8000-27-9; 85085-41-2
(54) Laurus nobilis oil Laurus nobilis leaf oil 8007-48-5; 8002-41-3; 84603-73-6
(55) Lavandula Hybrida Oil/Extract; Lavandula Hybrida Oil Lavandula Hybrida Extract; Lavandula Hybrida Flower Extract; 91722-69-9; 8022-15-9; 93455-96-0; 93455-97-1; 92623-76-2;
Lavandula Intermedia Oil/Extract; Lavandula Intermedia Flower/Leaf/Stem Extract; Lavandula Intermedia Flower/Leaf/Stem Oil; Lavandula Intermedia Oil; 84776-65-8; 8000-28-0; 90063-37-9;
Lavandula Angustifolia Oil/Extract Lavandula Angustifolia Oil; Lavandula Angustifolia Flower/Leaf/Stem Extract 84776-65-8; 8000-28-0; 90063-37-9
(56) Mentha piperita oil 8006-90-4; 84082-70-2
(57) Mentha spicata oil (spearmint oil) Mentha Viridis Leaf Oil 84696-51-5; 8008-79-5
(58) Narcissus Poeticus / Pseudonarcissus / Jonquilla / Tazetta Extract Narcissus Poeticus Extract Narcissus Pseudonarcissus Flower Extract Narcissus Jonquilla Extract Narcissus Tazetta Extract 90064-26-9; 68917-12-4; 90064-27-0; 90064-25-8
(59) Pelargonium graveolens oil Pelargonium graveolens flower oil 90082-51-2; 8000-46-2
(60) Pinus Mugo Leaf Oil; Pinus Mugo Twig Leaf Extract; Pinus Mugo Twig Oil 90082-72-7
(61) Pinus Pumila Needle Extract; Pinus Pumila Twig Leaf Extract; Pinus Pumila Twig Leaf Oil 97676-05-6
(62) Pogostemon cablin oil 8014-09-03; 84238-39-1
(63) Rosa Damascena Flower Oil; Rosa Damascena Flower Extract; Rosa Alba Flower Oil; Rosa Alba Flower Extract; Rosa Canina Flower Oil; Rosa Centifolia Flower Oil; Rosa Centifolia Flower Extract; Rosa Gallica Flower Oil; Rosa Moschata Flower Oil; Rosa Rugosa Flower Oil 8007-01-0; 90106-38-0; 93334-48-6; 84696-47-9; 84604-12-6; 84604-13-7; 92347-25-6
(64) Santalum album oil 84787-70-2; 8006-87-9
(65) Turpentine gum (Pinusspp.); Turpentine oil and rectified oil; Turpentine, steam distilled (Pinusspp.) Turpentine 8006-64-2; 9005-90-7; 8052-14-0
2. The use of fragrances referred to in entries (41) to (51) and (53) to (55) in the table in Part A, point 4, and of fragrances referred to in points 1 to 9 in the table in point 1 of this Part shall be allowed in olfactory board games, cosmetic kits and gustative games, in accordance with the following conditions:(a)the fragrances are clearly labelled on the packaging of the toy, and the packaging contains the warning referred to in point 11 of Annex III;(b)where applicable, the resulting products made by the child in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions comply with Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009; and(c)where applicable, the fragrances comply with the relevant Union law on food.Such olfactory board games, cosmetic kits and gustative games shall not be used by children under 36 months and shall comply with point 2 of Annex III. (a) the fragrances are clearly labelled on the packaging of the toy, and the packaging contains the warning referred to in point 11 of Annex III; (b) where applicable, the resulting products made by the child in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions comply with Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009; and (c) where applicable, the fragrances comply with the relevant Union law on food.
(a) the fragrances are clearly labelled on the packaging of the toy, and the packaging contains the warning referred to in point 11 of Annex III;
(b) where applicable, the resulting products made by the child in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions comply with Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009; and
(c) where applicable, the fragrances comply with the relevant Union law on food.
(a) the fragrances are clearly labelled on the packaging of the toy, and the packaging contains the warning referred to in point 11 of Annex III;
(b) where applicable, the resulting products made by the child in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions comply with Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009; and
(c) where applicable, the fragrances comply with the relevant Union law on food.
Substance Classification Permitted presence
Nickel Carc 2 In toys and toy components made of stainless steel. In toy components which are intended to conduct an electric current.
Cobalt Carc 1B, Muta 2, Repr 1B In toys and toy components made of stainless steel, as an impurity in the nickel contained in the stainless steel.In toy components intended to conduct an electric current.In neodymium-based magnets used in toys if those magnets cannot be swallowed or inhaled.
No Substance name CAS number EC Number
1 4,4’-(1-methylpropylidene)bisphenol; bisphenol B 77-40-7 201-025-1
2 4,4’-isopropylidenedi-o-cresol 79-97-0 201-240-0
3 6,6’-di-tert-butyl-4,4’-butylidenedi-m-cresol 85-60-9 201-618-5
4 2,2’,6,6’-tetra-tert-butyl-4,4’-methylenediphenol; TBMD 118-82-1 204-279-1
5 4,4’-isopropylidenebis[2-allylphenol] 1745-89-7 217-121-1
6 4,4’-isopropylidenedi-2,6-xylol 5613-46-7 227-033-5
7 2,2’-[(1-methylethylidene)bis(4,1-phenyleneoxy)]bisethyl diacetate 19224-29-4 242-895-2
8 (1-methylethylidene)bis(4,1-phenyleneoxy-3,1-propanediyl) bismethacrylate 27689-12-9 248-607-1
9 4-(4-isopropoxyphenylsulfonyl)phenol 95235-30-6 405-520-5
10 2,2’-diallyl-4,4’-sulfonyldiphenol; TG-SA 41481-66-7 411-570-9
1. Internal production control is the conformity assessment procedure whereby the manufacturer fulfils the obligations laid down in points 2, 3 and 4 of this Part, and ensures and declares, on the manufacturer’s sole responsibility, that the toy satisfies the requirements of this Regulation.
4.1. The manufacturer shall affix the CE marking to each individual toy that satisfies the applicable requirements of this Regulation.
4.2. The manufacturer shall create the digital product passport for a toy model and ensure that together with the technical documentation, it remains available for 10 years after the product has been placed on the market. The digital product passport shall identify the toy for which it has been created.
1. EU-type examination is the part of a conformity assessment procedure in which a notified body examines the technical design of a toy and verifies and attests that the technical design of the toy meets the requirements of this Regulation.
2. EU-type examination may be carried out in any of the following manners:(a)examination of a specimen, representative of the production envisaged, of the complete toy (production type),(b)assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, plus an examination of specimens, representative of the production envisaged, of one or more critical parts of the toy (combination of production type and design type),(c)assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, without an examination of a specimen (design type). (a) examination of a specimen, representative of the production envisaged, of the complete toy (production type), (b) assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, plus an examination of specimens, representative of the production envisaged, of one or more critical parts of the toy (combination of production type and design type), (c) assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, without an examination of a specimen (design type).
(a) examination of a specimen, representative of the production envisaged, of the complete toy (production type),
(b) assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, plus an examination of specimens, representative of the production envisaged, of one or more critical parts of the toy (combination of production type and design type),
(c) assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, without an examination of a specimen (design type).
(a) examination of a specimen, representative of the production envisaged, of the complete toy (production type),
(b) assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, plus an examination of specimens, representative of the production envisaged, of one or more critical parts of the toy (combination of production type and design type),
(c) assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, without an examination of a specimen (design type).
3. The manufacturer shall lodge an application for EU-type examination with a single notified body of the manufacturer’s choice.The application shall include:(a)the name and address of the manufacturer and, if the application is lodged by the authorised representative, as well as the name and address of that representative,(b)a written declaration that the same application has not been lodged with any other notified body,(c)the technical documentation, which is to make it possible to assess the product's conformity with the applicable requirements of this Regulation and is to include an adequate analysis and assessment of the risks, including the safety assessment referred to in Article 25; it is to specify the applicable requirements and cover, to the extent relevant for the assessment, the design, manufacture and operation of the toy; and it is to contain at least the elements set out in Annex V,(d)the specimens representative of the production envisaged; the notified body may request further specimens if needed for carrying out the test programme,(e)the supporting evidence for the adequacy of the technical design solution; it is to mention any documents that have been used, in particular where the relevant harmonised standards and/or technical specifications have not been applied in full; and it is to include, where necessary, the results of tests carried out by the appropriate laboratory of the manufacturer, or by another testing laboratory on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility. (a) the name and address of the manufacturer and, if the application is lodged by the authorised representative, as well as the name and address of that representative, (b) a written declaration that the same application has not been lodged with any other notified body, (c) the technical documentation, which is to make it possible to assess the product's conformity with the applicable requirements of this Regulation and is to include an adequate analysis and assessment of the risks, including the safety assessment referred to in Article 25; it is to specify the applicable requirements and cover, to the extent relevant for the assessment, the design, manufacture and operation of the toy; and it is to contain at least the elements set out in Annex V, (d) the specimens representative of the production envisaged; the notified body may request further specimens if needed for carrying out the test programme, (e) the supporting evidence for the adequacy of the technical design solution; it is to mention any documents that have been used, in particular where the relevant harmonised standards and/or technical specifications have not been applied in full; and it is to include, where necessary, the results of tests carried out by the appropriate laboratory of the manufacturer, or by another testing laboratory on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility.
(a) the name and address of the manufacturer and, if the application is lodged by the authorised representative, as well as the name and address of that representative,
(b) a written declaration that the same application has not been lodged with any other notified body,
(c) the technical documentation, which is to make it possible to assess the product's conformity with the applicable requirements of this Regulation and is to include an adequate analysis and assessment of the risks, including the safety assessment referred to in Article 25; it is to specify the applicable requirements and cover, to the extent relevant for the assessment, the design, manufacture and operation of the toy; and it is to contain at least the elements set out in Annex V,
(d) the specimens representative of the production envisaged; the notified body may request further specimens if needed for carrying out the test programme,
(e) the supporting evidence for the adequacy of the technical design solution; it is to mention any documents that have been used, in particular where the relevant harmonised standards and/or technical specifications have not been applied in full; and it is to include, where necessary, the results of tests carried out by the appropriate laboratory of the manufacturer, or by another testing laboratory on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility.
(a) the name and address of the manufacturer and, if the application is lodged by the authorised representative, as well as the name and address of that representative,
(b) a written declaration that the same application has not been lodged with any other notified body,
(c) the technical documentation, which is to make it possible to assess the product's conformity with the applicable requirements of this Regulation and is to include an adequate analysis and assessment of the risks, including the safety assessment referred to in Article 25; it is to specify the applicable requirements and cover, to the extent relevant for the assessment, the design, manufacture and operation of the toy; and it is to contain at least the elements set out in Annex V,
(d) the specimens representative of the production envisaged; the notified body may request further specimens if needed for carrying out the test programme,
(e) the supporting evidence for the adequacy of the technical design solution; it is to mention any documents that have been used, in particular where the relevant harmonised standards and/or technical specifications have not been applied in full; and it is to include, where necessary, the results of tests carried out by the appropriate laboratory of the manufacturer, or by another testing laboratory on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility.
4. The notified body shall:For the toy:4.1.examine the technical documentation and supporting evidence to assess the adequacy of its technical design;For the specimen:4.2.verify that the specimen has been manufactured in conformity with the technical documentation, and identify the elements which have been designed in accordance with the applicable provisions of the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, as well as the elements which have been designed without applying the relevant provisions of those standards and/or common specifications;4.3.carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the manufacturer has chosen to apply the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, these have been applied correctly;4.4.carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications have not been applied, the solutions adopted by the manufacturer meet the corresponding essential safety requirements of this Regulation;4.5.agree with the manufacturer on a location where the examinations and tests will be carried out. 4.1. examine the technical documentation and supporting evidence to assess the adequacy of its technical design; 4.2. verify that the specimen has been manufactured in conformity with the technical documentation, and identify the elements which have been designed in accordance with the applicable provisions of the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, as well as the elements which have been designed without applying the relevant provisions of those standards and/or common specifications; 4.3. carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the manufacturer has chosen to apply the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, these have been applied correctly; 4.4. carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications have not been applied, the solutions adopted by the manufacturer meet the corresponding essential safety requirements of this Regulation; 4.5. agree with the manufacturer on a location where the examinations and tests will be carried out.
4.1. examine the technical documentation and supporting evidence to assess the adequacy of its technical design;
4.2. verify that the specimen has been manufactured in conformity with the technical documentation, and identify the elements which have been designed in accordance with the applicable provisions of the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, as well as the elements which have been designed without applying the relevant provisions of those standards and/or common specifications;
4.3. carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the manufacturer has chosen to apply the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, these have been applied correctly;
4.4. carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications have not been applied, the solutions adopted by the manufacturer meet the corresponding essential safety requirements of this Regulation;
4.5. agree with the manufacturer on a location where the examinations and tests will be carried out.
4.1. examine the technical documentation and supporting evidence to assess the adequacy of its technical design;
4.2. verify that the specimen has been manufactured in conformity with the technical documentation, and identify the elements which have been designed in accordance with the applicable provisions of the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, as well as the elements which have been designed without applying the relevant provisions of those standards and/or common specifications;
4.3. carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the manufacturer has chosen to apply the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, these have been applied correctly;
4.4. carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications have not been applied, the solutions adopted by the manufacturer meet the corresponding essential safety requirements of this Regulation;
4.5. agree with the manufacturer on a location where the examinations and tests will be carried out.
5. The notified body shall draw up an evaluation report that records the activities undertaken in accordance with point 4 as well as their results. Without prejudice to its obligations vis-à vis the notifying authorities, the notified body shall release the content of that report, in full or in part, only with the agreement of the manufacturer.
6. Where the type meets the requirements of this Regulation, the notified body shall issue an EU-type examination certificate to the manufacturer. The EU-type examination certificate shall include a reference to this Regulation, a colour image, a clear description of the toy, including its dimensions, and a list of the tests performed, together with a reference of the relevant test report. The certificate shall contain the name and address of the manufacturer, an indication of the place of manufacture, the conclusions of the examination, the conditions (if any) for its validity and the necessary data for identification of the approved type. The certificate may have annexes attached.The certificate and the annexes thereto shall contain all relevant information to allow the conformity of manufactured products with the examined type to be evaluated and to allow for in-service control.Where the type does not satisfy the applicable requirements of this Regulation, the notified body shall refuse to issue an EU-type examination certificate and shall inform the applicant accordingly, giving detailed reasons for its refusal.
7. The notified body shall keep itself apprised of any changes in the generally acknowledged state of the art which indicate that the approved type might no longer comply with this Regulation, and shall determine whether such changes require further investigation. If so, the notified body shall inform the manufacturer accordingly.The manufacturer shall inform the notified body that holds the technical documentation relating to the EU-type examination certificate of all modifications to the approved type that may affect the conformity of the toy with the essential safety requirements of this Regulation or the conditions for validity of the certificate. Such modifications shall require additional approval in the form of an addition to the original EU-type examination certificate.
8. Each notified body shall inform its notifying authorities of the EU-type examination certificates and/or any additions thereto which it has issued or withdrawn, and shall, periodically or upon request, make available to its notifying authorities the list of certificates and/or any additions thereto refused, suspended or otherwise restricted.Each notified body shall inform the other notified bodies of the EU-type examination certificates and/or any additions thereto which it has refused, withdrawn, suspended or otherwise restricted, and, upon request, concerning the certificates and/or additions thereto which it has issued.Member States, the Commission and the other notified bodies may, on request, obtain a copy of the EU-type examination certificates and/or additions thereto. On request, Member States and the Commission may obtain a copy of the technical documentation and the results of the examinations carried out by the notified body. The notified body shall keep a copy of the EU-type examination certificate, its annexes and additions, as well as the technical file including the documentation submitted by the manufacturer, until the expiry of the validity of the certificate.
9. The manufacturer shall keep a copy of the EU-type examination certificate, its annexes and additions together with the technical documentation at the disposal of the national authorities for 10 years after the toy has been placed on the market.
10. The manufacturer's authorised representative may lodge the application referred to in point 3 and fulfil the obligations set out in points 7 and 9, provided that they are specified in the mandate.
1. Conformity to type based on internal production control is the part of a conformity assessment procedure whereby the manufacturer fulfils the obligations laid down in points 2 and 3 of this Part, and ensures and declares that the products concerned are in conformity with the type described in the EU-type examination certificate and satisfy the requirements of this Regulation that apply to them.
3.1. The manufacturer shall affix the CE marking to each individual product that is in conformity with the type described in the EU-type examination certificate and satisfies the applicable requirements of this Regulation.
3.2. The manufacturer shall create a digital product passport for a toy model and ensure that it remains available for 10 years after the toy has been placed on the market. The digital product passport shall identify the toy for which it has been created.
(1) a detailed description of the design and manufacture, including a list of components and materials used in the toy as well as a list of the substances and mixtures used, including the safety data sheets, to be obtained from the chemical suppliers;
(2) the safety assessment(s) carried out in accordance with Article 25;
(3) a description of the conformity assessment procedure followed;
(4) the addresses of the places of manufacture and storage;
(5) copies of documents that the manufacturer has submitted to any notified body, where relevant;
(6) test reports and description of the means whereby the manufacturer ensured conformity of production with the harmonised standards or common specifications, if the manufacturer followed the internal production control procedure referred to in Article 26(2); and
(7) a copy of the EU-type examination certificate, a description of the means whereby the manufacturer ensured conformity of the production with the product type as described in the EU-type examination certificate, and copies of the documents that the manufacturer submitted to the notified body, if the manufacturer submitted the toy to EU-type examination and followed the conformity-to-type procedure referred to in Article 26(3).
(a) unique product identifier of the toy;
(b) name and address of the manufacturer and, where applicable, of the manufacturer’s authorised representative, as well as the unique operator identifier;
(c) name and address of the economic operator responsible for carrying out the tasks set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, as well as the unique operator identifier;
(d) a statement indicating that the digital product passport is issued under the sole responsibility of the manufacturer;
(e) object of the digital product passport (identification of toy allowing traceability, including a colour image of sufficient clarity to enable the identification of the toy);
(f) where applicable, the commodity code, as defined in Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87, under which the toy is classified at the moment the digital product passport is created;
(g) references to all Union law that the toy is in compliance with;
(h) where applicable, the mention that the digital product passport replaces the EU Declaration of conformity in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 or (EU) 2024/2847, Directive 2011/65/EU, 2014/30/EU, 2014/35/EU or 2014/53/EU or Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945;
(i) references to the relevant harmonised standards used, or references to common specifications in relation to which conformity is declared;
(j) where applicable, name and number of the notified body that has intervened in the conformity assessment procedure and issued a certificate, as well as the reference to the certificate;
(k) the CE marking;
(l) a list of allergenic fragrances that are present in the toy and that are subject to specific labelling requirements as set out in Part B, point 1, of the Appendix to Annex II;
(m) the communication channel as provided for in Article 7(12);
(n) the reference of the digital product passport service provider hosting the back-up copy of the digital product passport.
(a) safety information and warnings;
(b) instructions of use.
1 ex 3213: Artists’, students’ or signboard painters’ colours, modifying tints, amusement colours and the like, in tablets, tubes, jars, bottles, pans or in similar forms or packings for use by children
2 ex 3407: Modelling pastes put up for children’s amusement
3 ex 4903: Children’s picture, drawing or colouring books, excluding books intended for children older than 36 months
4 ex 61, ex 62: Fancy dresses for children under 14 years of age, excluding goods classified under 6111, 6112, 6115, 6116, 6209, 6211, 6212, 6213, 6216
5 ex 8711 60: Children’s cycles (with a maximum saddle height not exceeding 435 mm) fitted with an auxiliary motor, with electric motor for propulsion, not intended for travel in public roadsex 8712, ex 8714: Children’s cycles (with a maximum saddle height not exceeding 435 mm), not motorised, and parts thereof
6 ex 9503: Tricycles, scooters, pedal cars and similar wheeled toys; dolls’ carriages; dolls; other toys; reduced-size (‘scale’) models and similar recreational models, working or not; puzzles with 500 pieces or less
7 ex 9504 40 00: Playing cardsex 9504 90 10: Electric car racing sets, having the character of competitive gamesex 9504 90 80: Other, table or parlour games
8 ex 9505 90 00: Carnival or other entertainment articles, including conjuring tricks and novelty jokes for use by children
9 ex 9506 70 30: Roller skates and inline skates for children with a body mass not exceeding 20 kg
10 ex 9506 99 90: Skateboards intended for children with a body mass not exceeding 20 kg
11 ex 9506 99 90: Inflatable paddling pools for children
12 ex 9506 69 90: Other balls for children’s amusement, like ‘juggling balls’ and ‘anti-stress balls’ for children
13 ex 9506 99 90: Frisbees
14 ex 9603 30: Artists’ brushes for use by children
15 ex 9609: Pencils (other than pencils of heading 9608), crayons, pencil leads, pastels, drawing charcoals, writing or drawing chalks and tailors’ chalks for children
16 ex 9610 00 00: Slates and boards, with writing or drawing surfaces, whether or not framed for use in play by children
Directive 2009/48/EC This Regulation
Article 1 Article 1
Article 2(1) Article 2(1)
Article 2(2) Article 2(2)
Article 3, point (1) Article 3, point (1)
Article 3, point (2) Article 3, point (2)
Article 3, point (3) Article 3, point (3)
Article 3, point (4) Article 3, point (4)
Article 3, point (5) Article 3, point (5)
Article 3, point (6) Article 3, point (6)
Article 3, point (7) Article 3, point (8)
Article 3, point (8) Article 3, point (10)
Article 3, point (9) —
Article 3, point (10) Article 3, point (27)
Article 3, point (11) Article 3, point (25)
Article 3, point (12) Article 3, point (26)
Article 3, point (13) Article 3, point (31)
Article 3, point (14) Article 3, point (32)
Article 3, point (15) —
Article 3, point (16) Article 3, point (13)
Article 3, point (17) —
Article 3, point (18) Article 3, point (35)
Article 3, point (19) Article 3, point (36)
Article 3, point (20) —
Article 3, point (21) Article 3, point (37)
Article 3, point (22) Article 3, point (38)
Article 3, point (23) Article 3, point (39)
Article 3, point (24) Article 3, point (40)
Article 3, point (25) Article 3, point (41)
Article 3, point (26) —
Article 3, point (27) Article 3, point (29)
Article 3, point (28) Article 3, point (30)
Article 3, point (29) —
Article 4(1) Article 7(1)
Article 4(2) Article 7(2)
Article 4(3) Article 7(3)
Article 4(4) Article 7(4)
Article 4(5) Article 7(5)
Article 4(6) Article 7(6)
Article 4(7) Article 7(7)
Article 4(8) Article 7(9)
Article 4(9) Article 7(10)
Article 5(1) Article 8(1)
Article 5(2) Article 8(2)
Article 5(3) Article 8(3)
Article 6(1) Article 9(1)
Article 6(2) first and second subparagraph Article 9(2)
Article 6(2) third subparagraph Article 9(3)
Article 6(3) Article 9(4)
Article 6(4) Article 9(2)(b)
Article 6(5) Article 9(5)
Article 6(6) Article 9(6)
Article 6(7) Article 9(7)
Article 6(8) Article 9(8)
Article 6(9) Article 9(9)
Article 7(1) Article 10(1)
Article 7(2) first subparagraph Article 10(2)
Article 7(2) second subparagraph Article 10(3)
Article 7(3) Article 10(4)
Article 7(4) Article 10(5)
Article 7(5) Article 10(6)
Article 8 Article 12
Article 9 Article 13
Article 10(1) Article 5(1)
Article 10(2) Article 5(2)
Article 10(3) Article 5(3)
Article 11(1) first subparagraph Article 6(1)
Article 11(1) second subparagraph Article 6(2)
Article 11(2) Article 6(3)
Article 11(3) —
Article 12 Article 4(1)
Article 13 Article 15
Article 14 —
Article 15 —
Article 16(1) Article 17 first paragraph
Article 16(2) Article 17 second paragraph
Article 16(3) —
Article 16(4) Article 4(2)
Article 17(1) Article 18(1)
Article 17(2) Article 18(2)(3)
Article 18 Article 25
Article 19(1) Article 26(1)
Article 19(2) Article 26(2)
Article 19(3) Article 26(3)
Article 20 —
Article 21(1) Article 27(1)
Article 21(2) Article 27(2)
Article 21(3) Article 27(3)
Article 21(4) Article 27(4)
Article 22 Article 28
Article 23(1) Article 29(1)
Article 23(2) Article 29(2)
Article 23(3) Article 29(3)
Article 23(4) Article 29(4)
Article 24(1) Article 30(1)
Article 24(2) Article 30(2)
Article 24(3) Article 30(3)
Article 24(4) Article 30(4)
Article 24(5) Article 30(5)
Article 24(6) Article 30(6)
Article 25 Article 31
Article 26(1) Article 32(1)
Article 26(2) Article 32(2)
Article 26(3) Article 32(3)
Article 26(4) Article 32(4)
Article 26(5) Article 32(5)
Article 26(6) Article 32(6)
Article 26(7) Article 32(7)
Article 26(8) Article 32(8)
Article 26(9) Article 32(9)
Article 26(10) Article 32(10)
Article 26(11) Article 32(11)
Article 27 Article 33
Article 28 —
Article 29(1) Article 34(1)
Article 29(2) Article 34(2)
Article 29(3) Article 34(4)
Article 29(4) Article 34(5)
Article 30(1) Article 35(1)
Article 30(2) Article 35(2)
Article 30(3) —
Article 31(1) Article 36(1)
Article 31(2) Article 36(2)
Article 31(3) Article 36(3)
Article 31(4) —
Article 31(5) Article 36(4)
Article 31(6) Article 36(5)
Article 32(1) Article 37(1)
Article 32(2) Article 37(2)
Article 33(1) Article 38(1)
Article 33(2) Article 38(2)
Article 34(1) Article 39(1)
Article 34(2) Article 39(2)
Article 34(3) Article 39(3)
Article 34(4) Article 39(4)
Article 35(1) Article 40(1)
Article 35(2) Article 40(2)
Article 35(3) Article 40(3)
Article 35(4) Article 40(4)
Article 35(5) Article 40(5)
Article 36(1) Article 42(1)
Article 36(2) Article 42(2)
Article 37 Article 43
Article 38 Article 44
Article 39 —
Article 40 —
Article 41(1) Article 42(1)
Article 41(2)(3) —
Article 42(1) Article 45(1)
Article 42(2) Article 45(2)
Article 42(3) Article 45(3)
Article 42(4) Article 45(4)
Article 42(5) Article 45(5)
Article 42(6) Article 45(6)
Article 42(7) Article 45(7)
Article 42(8) Article 45(8)
Article 43(1) Article 46(1)
Article 43(2) Article 46(2)
Article 43(3) Article 46(3)
Article 44 —
Article 45(1) Article 47(1)
Article 45(2) Article 47(2)
Article 46 —
Article 47(1) Article 53(1)
Article 47(2) —
Article 48 —
Article 49 Article 54
Article 50 —
Article 51 Article 55
Annex I Annex I
Annex II Part I Annex II Part I
Annex II Part II Annex II Part II
Annex II Part III, points 1 and 2 Annex II, Part III, points 1 and 2
Annex II Part III, point 3 Annex II, Part III, point 4
Annex II Part III, point 4 —
Annex II Part III, point 5 —
Annex II, Part III, point 6 Appendix to Annex II, Part C
Annex II Part III, point 7 —
Annex II, Part III, point 8 Appendix to Annex II, Part A, point 2
Annex II, Part III, point 9 Article 49(10)
Annex II, Part III, point 10 Annex II, Part III, point 12
Annex II, Part III, point 11 Appendix to Annex II, Part A, point 4 and Part B, point 1
Annex II, Part III, point 12 Appendix to Annex II, Part B, point 2
Annex II, Part III, point 13 Appendix to Annex II, Part A, point 1
Annex II, Part IV Annex II, Part IV
Annex II, Part V Annex II, Part V
Annex II, Part VI Annex II, Part VI
Appendix A Appendix to Annex II, Part C
Appendix B —
Appendix C Appendix to Annex II, Part A, point 3
Annex III —
Annex IV Annex V
Annex V Annex III
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)was adopted to ensure a high level of safety of toys and their free movement on the internal market.
(2) Children are a particularly vulnerable group. It is essential to ensure a high level of safety for children when playing with toys. Children, including children with disabilities, should be adequately protected from possible risks stemming from toys, including from the chemical substances that toys might contain. At the same time, compliant toys should be able to move freely across the Union without additional requirements. Therefore, this Regulation should contribute to strengthening the internal market and improving its functioning while providing a high level of consumer protection. Furthermore, adaptive toys, which are modified versions of toys designed to make play accessible for those with physical or cognitive limitations, constitute an emerging and quickly developing sector, which also requires a high level of safety for children when playing with such toys. Therefore, this Regulation should also apply to adaptive toys.
(3) The Commission evaluation of Directive 2009/48/EC concluded that that Directive is relevant and generally effective in protecting children. However, it also identified a number of deficiencies that have emerged during the practical application of that Directive since its adoption in 2009. In particular, the evaluation identified certain shortcomings with regard to possible risks arising from harmful chemicals in toys. The evaluation also concluded that many non-compliant and unsafe toys remain on the Union market.
(4) In its communication of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability’, the Commission called for strengthening the protection of consumers from the most harmful chemicals and for extending the generic approach, based on generic preventive prohibitions, towards harmful chemicals to ensure that consumers, vulnerable groups and the environment are more consistently protected. In particular, the strategy commits to strengthening Directive 2009/48/EC with regard to protection from risks arising from the most harmful chemicals and possible combination effects of chemicals.
(5) Since the rules setting out the requirements for toys, in particular the essential safety requirements and the conformity assessment procedures, need to be of uniform application across the Union and not allow for divergent implementation by Member States, Directive 2009/48/EC should be replaced by a regulation.
(6) Toys are also subject to Regulation (EU) 2023/988 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), which applies in a complementary manner in matters not covered by specific sectoral legislation on consumer products. In particular, Chapter III, Section 2, and Chapter IV, which concern online sales, Chapter VI, which concerns the Safety Gate Rapid Alert System and Safety Business Gateway, and Chapter VIII, which concerns the right to information and to a remedy, of that Regulation also apply to toys. Therefore, this Regulation does not include specific provisions on accident reporting by economic operators or on the right to information and to a remedy, but rather requires economic operators providing information on safety issues concerning toys to inform authorities and consumers or other end users in accordance with the procedures set out in Regulation (EU) 2023/988.
(7) Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)lays down rules on the accreditation of conformity assessment bodies, and lays down the general principles of the CE marking. That Regulation should be applicable to toys in order to ensure that toys benefiting from the free movement of goods within the Union fulfil requirements providing a high level of protection of health and safety of persons, in particular children.
(8) Decision No 768/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)lays down common principles and reference provisions intended to apply across sectoral product legislation in order to provide a coherent basis for such legislation. This Regulation should therefore follow, to the extent possible, those common principles and reference provisions.
(9) This Regulation should lay down essential safety requirements for toys to ensure a high level of protection of health and safety of children when playing with toys as well as the free movement of toys in the Union. This Regulation should be applied taking due account of the precautionary principle.
(10) To facilitate the application of this Regulation, its scope should be clearly defined. It should apply to all products designed or intended for use in play by children under 14 years of age. A product could be considered to be a toy even if it is not exclusively intended for playing purposes and has other additional functions. Whether a product has play value depends on the use envisioned by the manufacturer or on the use of the product reasonably foreseeable by a parent or a supervisor. At the same time, it is necessary to exclude from the scope of this Regulation certain toys which are not intended for domestic use, such as public playground equipment or automatic machines intended for public use, or other toys equipped with combustion or steam engines, as such toys could present risks to the health and safety of children that are not addressed by this Regulation. In addition, a list of products that could be confused with toys but are not to be considered to be toys within the meaning of this Regulation should be provided.
(11) This Regulation should apply to new toys made by a manufacturer established in the Union and to toys, whether new or second-hand, imported from a third country and placed on the Union market. The safety of other second-hand toys which were already on the Union market falls within the scope of Regulation (EU) 2023/988.
(12) To ensure adequate protection of children and other persons, this Regulation should apply to all forms of supply of toys, including distance sales as referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7).
(13) Essential safety requirements for toys should ensure protection for users and other persons from all relevant health and safety hazards posed by toys. Particular safety requirements should cover the physical and mechanical properties, flammability, chemical properties, electrical properties, hygiene and radioactivity of toys in order to ensure that the safety of children is adequately protected against those specific hazards. Since it is possible that toys which present hazards that are not covered by a particular safety requirement might exist or be developed, it is necessary to maintain a general safety requirement to ensure protection of children in respect of such toys. The safety of toys should be determined by reference to the intended use, while also taking into account the foreseeable use, and bearing in mind the behaviour of children, who do not generally show the same degree of care as the average adult user. Together, the general safety requirement and the particular safety requirements should form the essential safety requirements for toys. The obligation for economic operators to comply with those essential safety requirements does not affect their obligations to comply with other Union law applicable to toys which addresses other aspects such as cybersecurity, environmental protection, the making available of hazardous substances and mixtures, or artificial intelligence.
(14) Relying on digital technologies has led to new hazards in toys. Radio toys are to comply with essential requirements for the protection of privacy and internet-connected toys are to incorporate safeguards in relation to cybersecurity and protection from fraud in accordance with Directive 2014/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). Toys with digital elements are to comply with Regulation (EU) 2024/2847 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9). Toys which include artificial intelligence are to comply with Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Therefore, this Regulation should not lay down particular safety requirements regarding cybersecurity, the protection of personal data and privacy or other hazards stemming from the incorporation of artificial intelligence into toys.
(15) In accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, toys with AI systems as safety components that require a third-party conformity assessment are classified as high-risk AI systems. The choice by the manufacturer of the conformity assessment procedures for such toys, if it is possible to opt out of a third-party conformity assessment where harmonised standards have been applied, should not affect the classification as a high-risk AI system in accordance with Article 6(1) of that Regulation. Furthermore, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, internet-connected toys that have social interactive features, such as speaking or filming, or that have location-tracking features are considered to be important products with digital elements (Class I) and require a third-party conformity assessment, unless the manufacturer has applied relevant harmonised standards, common specifications or European cybersecurity certification schemes at assurance level at least ‘substantial’.
(16) The safety assessment should take into account the health risk posed by digitally connected toys, where appropriate, including any risk posed to mental health. Therefore, when assessing the safety of digitally connected toys likely to have an impact on children, manufacturers should ensure that the toys they make available on the market meet the highest standards of safety, security and privacy by design, in the best interests of children.
(17) Toys should comply with physical and mechanical requirements that prevent children from getting physically injured when playing with toys and should not pose a risk of choking or suffocation to children. Toys, or parts or packaging thereof, which can be reasonably expected to be brought into contact with food or to transfer their constituents to food under normal or foreseeable conditions of use are subject to Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11). In addition, it is appropriate to lay down specific safety requirements to cover the potential specific hazard presented by toys in food, since the association of a toy and food could cause a risk of choking which is distinct from the risks presented by the toy alone and which is, therefore, not covered by any specific measure at Union level. Specific safety requirements should be laid down to cover the potential hazard associated with the ingestion of strong magnets or expanding toy material that are capable of causing intestinal perforation or blockage. It should also be ensured that there is sufficient protection as regards the flammability or electric properties of toys, in particular to prevent burns or electric shocks. Moreover, toys should meet certain hygiene standards to avoid microbiological risks or other risks of infection or contamination.
(18) Some toys are designed to emit sound, for example percussion toys, cap-firing toys, rattles and toys that play music or sound. In order to protect children from the risk of impaired hearing, maximum values should be set for both impulse noise and continuous noise emitted by toys which are designed to emit a sound. However, toys that are not clearly designed to emit sound, but do emit a reproducible sound when a child activates a mechanism such as a trigger on a toy gun, should also be designed so as to protect children from the risk of impaired hearing. Current scientific knowledge is not sufficiently precise on the effects on health and safety of children of sound emitted from toys, but research within the World Health Organization has demonstrated the general vulnerability of children to noise-induced hearing loss and the harmful effects for the development of children when developing hearing loss. While noise limits applicable in an occupational context address a different exposure to noise than sound emitted by toys, it should nonetheless be ensured that toys do not lead to the exposure of children to levels of sound higher than those which require employers to take measures for workers in accordance with Directive 2003/10/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). The maximum values for continuous noise and impulse noise in toys should take into account the type of toy and sound produced by the toy, in view of the intended and reasonably foreseeable use.
(19) Chemicals that are classified as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction (‘CMR substances’), chemicals that affect the endocrine system or the respiratory system and chemicals that are toxic to a specific organ are particularly harmful for children and should be specifically addressed in toys. Given the essential role of the endocrine system during human development, early exposure during critical periods, such as early childhood, to endocrine disruptors can lead to adverse effects even at very low doses and affect health at a later stage of life. Respiratory sensitisers can lead to an increase in childhood asthma and neurotoxic substances are particularly harmful to the developing brain of children, which is inherently more vulnerable to toxic injury than the adult brain. Children should also be adequately protected from allergenic substances and certain metals. This Regulation should include updated and strengthened requirements for chemical substances replacing those set out in Directive 2009/48/EC. Toys are to comply with general chemicals legislation, in particular Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13). In order to provide further protection to children, who are a vulnerable group of consumers, and other persons, that legal framework should be supplemented by generic prohibitions on certain hazardous chemicals in toys, as classified in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14). Those generic prohibitions should apply to CMR substances, endocrine disruptors, respiratory sensitisers, substances targeting a specific organ and skin sensitisers, as soon as those substances are classified as hazardous in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(20) In order to ensure toy safety, prohibited substances should be acceptable at trace levels, including in recycled materials, only if their presence at such levels is technically unavoidable with good manufacturing practices and if the toy is safe. The non-intended presence level should be in line with the ‘as low as reasonably achievable’ (ALARA) principle. Generic concentration limits triggering classification of mixtures are set in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 at 1 000 mg/kg for carcinogenic or mutagenic category 1A or 1B substances, at 3 000 mg/kg for reprotoxic category 1A or 1B substances or at 100 000 mg/kg for specific target organ toxicant category 1. Those limits are not sufficiently protective for children and should not be used as a basis for enforcement of the generic prohibitions.
(21) In order to provide for flexibility where the safety of children is not compromised, it should be possible to wholly or partly exempt the presence of a prohibited substance from the generic prohibitions of substances in toys. Exemptions from generic prohibitions permitting the presence of prohibited substances should be of general application and should be possible only where the presence of the relevant substance is considered to be safe for children. In addition, there should be no suitable alternatives to the presence of the substance in the toys. The assessment of the suitability of alternatives should consider whether the elimination or substitution of such prohibited substance is possible, including the availability and technical feasibility of alternatives to replace or fulfil the function of the substance in the toy, as well as the safety of any alternative identified. Finally, exemptions should be possible only where the use of the substance is not prohibited in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(22) The assessment of the safety of the substance and of the availability of suitable alternatives should be carried out by the relevant scientific committees in the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) in order to ensure consistency and efficient use of resources in the assessment of substances in the Union. In order to ensure that exemptions to generic prohibitions take into account any new technical or scientific knowledge, ECHA should conduct a periodic review of its opinions. That periodic review should be adapted to the specific substance and exemption granted in toys. ECHA should request the person who submitted the original request or any other third party to submit the information that it considers to be necessary for the periodic review.
(23) It should be possible for economic operators, industry associations or other interested parties to submit a request to ECHA for assessment for a permitted use concerning a certain substance subject to a generic prohibition. ECHA should draw up and make available the format for the submission of requests for assessment. In addition, for reasons of transparency and foreseeability, ECHA should issue technical and scientific guidance on such requests for assessment.
(24) In recent years, ECHA has been entrusted with new tasks set out in several pieces of legislation and ad hoc agreements. Given the important and central role envisaged for ECHA in this Regulation, ECHA should have adequate resources to ensure that it can deliver timely and reliable data and scientific evaluations to support the decision-making process on the chemical safety of toys.
(25) The presence of nickel and cobalt in stainless steel and in components that transmit electric current in toys is considered to be safe by the Scientific Committee on Health, Environmental and Emerging Risks, established by Commission Decision (EU) 2024/1514(15), and should be allowed. Other substances that are necessary to transmit electric current should be permitted in toys to allow for the making available on the market of electric toys if such substances are completely inaccessible for a child playing with the toy and therefore do not present a risk.
(26) As batteries are regulated by Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council(16), the requirements regarding chemical substances in toys should not apply to the batteries included in toys. However, toys that include batteries should be designed in such a way that the batteries are difficult for children to access. In situations where, due to the nature, size or form factor of the toy, or of the small electronics contained within, it would not be possible to design the toy in such a way that the internal battery would be removable and replaceable by the end user while also ensuring the safety of the child and the safe continued use of the toy, the toy could be designed in such a way as to make the battery removable and replaceable by independent operators.
(27) Existing limit values for certain chemical substances and their corresponding test methods have proven to be appropriate for the protection of children as regards those substances and should be maintained. In order to adapt to new scientific knowledge, the Commission should be empowered to revise those limit values where necessary. Limit values for arsenic, cadmium, chromium (VI), lead, mercury and organic tin, which are particularly toxic and which should therefore not be intentionally used in toys, should be set at half the values that are considered to be safe by the relevant scientific body, in order to ensure that only traces that are compatible with good manufacturing practice are present in the toy.
(28) Directive 2009/48/EC includes limit values for certain substances in toys intended for children under 36 months or intended to be put in the mouth. Those substances have also been shown to pose a risk to older children, as they could be equally exposed to such chemicals via skin contact or inhalation. Those limit values should therefore apply to all toys. Since the adoption of the limit values for bisphenol A in Directive 2009/48/EC, new scientific data have emerged. The European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) re-evaluated the risks to public health from dietary exposure to bisphenol A in April 2023, concluding that exposure to bisphenol A is a health concern for consumers across all age groups. EFSA has established a new tolerable daily intake of bisphenol A, which is significantly lower than the previous one. In view of that scientific evidence, bisphenol A should fall under the generic prohibition for CMR substances in toys. In order to verify compliance with that prohibition and to ensure that there is no exposure to any non-intended presence of bisphenol A in toys, a migration limit should be provided. The migration limit should be set on the basis of a limit of quantification with existing testing methods. For similar reasons, migration limits should also be introduced for some of the most commonly used monomers in the production of plastics.
(29) To avoid situations where one hazardous bisphenol is replaced with another that might be equally harmful, ECHA assessed available evidence of bisphenols as a group. To protect people and the environment, ECHA concluded that 34 bisphenols would need further regulatory risk management as part of Union chemicals legislation as they might interfere with endocrine systems and affect reproduction. That number could change as more information is generated for those bisphenols and others where currently available evidence is inconclusive. Given that toys are aimed at a highly vulnerable group that should be protected from the exposure to harmful bisphenols, those 34 bisphenols identified by ECHA should not be present in toys. Some of those bisphenols are subject to harmonised classification in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 as toxic for reproduction or as endocrine disruptors. Therefore, they are already covered by the generic prohibition on harmful chemicals in toys set out in this Regulation. It is necessary to prohibit the presence of the remaining bisphenols identified by ECHA but not already covered by other provisions of this Regulation prohibiting their use. When new information becomes available, the provisions of this Regulation concerning bisphenols should be updated.
(30) Per- and polyfluorinated alkyl substances (PFAS) are a large family of more than 10 000 man-made chemicals. PFAS have been used in an increasingly wide range of products, including consumer products. A core concern is the persistency of all PFAS leading to increasing environmental concentrations. Exposure to the most studied PFAS has been associated with a range of adverse health effects. The intentional use of PFAS in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys should be prohibited.
(31) To ensure adequate protection from specific chemical substances when new scientific knowledge emerges, the Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts establishing specific limit values for any chemical substance used in toys. If justified in the case of toys where there is a higher degree of exposure, those delegated acts should set specific limit values for toys intended for use by children under 36 months and in other toys intended to be put in the mouth, taking into account the requirements set out in Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 and the differences between toys and materials which come into contact with food or articles from which risks might arise due to oral contact through their use as a food contact material. Fragrances in toys entail special risks for human health. Therefore, specific rules should be set for the use of fragrances in toys, including a prohibition on the intentional use of certain allergenic fragrances in toys, in particular in toys intended for use by children under 36 months or other toys intended to be placed in the mouth, and for the labelling of certain allergenic fragrances. The Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts to amend those rules to allow for adaptations to technical and scientific progress.
(32) When the hazards that a toy might present cannot be completely addressed by design, the residual risk should be addressed by product-related information directed at the supervisors of the children in the form of warnings, taking into account the capacity of those supervisors to take the necessary precautions. Warnings should always be marked on an affixed label or on the packaging and, if appropriate, on the instructions for use which accompany the toy. Toys which are sold without packaging should have appropriate warnings affixed to them if the surface of the toy allows. If this is not possible, the warnings should be placed on the label. It should also be possible for manufacturers to include warnings in digital format through the digital product passport.
(33) To prevent the misuse of warnings to circumvent the applicable safety requirements, the warnings provided for certain categories of toys should not be allowed if they conflict with the intended or reasonably foreseeable use of the toy. To ensure that supervisors are aware of any risks associated with the toy, it is necessary to ensure that the warnings are clearly intelligible, legible and visible.
(34) To ensure awareness of any risks associated with the toy, especially in cases where the purchase is made through distance and online sales, it should be ensured that the warnings online are clearly legible and visible.
(35) Economic operators should act responsibly and in full accordance with the legal requirements applicable when placing or making toys available on the market.
(36) In order to ensure a high level of protection of the health and safety of children and fair competition in the internal market, economic operators should be responsible for the compliance of toys with this Regulation, in relation to their respective roles in the supply chain.
(37) As certain tasks can be executed only by the manufacturer, it is necessary to distinguish clearly between the obligations of the manufacturer and those of the operators further down the distribution chain. It is also necessary to distinguish clearly between the obligations of the importer and those of the distributor, as the importer introduces toys from third countries to the Union market. The importer should make sure that those toys comply with the applicable Union requirements.
(38) In order to facilitate communication between economic operators, market surveillance authorities and consumers or other end users, manufacturers and importers should indicate a website, email address or other digital contact in addition to the postal address.
(39) The manufacturer, having detailed knowledge of the design and production process, is responsible for the compliance of the toy with the requirements of this Regulation and is best placed to carry out the complete conformity assessment procedure for toys. Conformity assessment should therefore remain the obligation of the manufacturer alone.
(40) To facilitate compliance of the manufacturers with their obligations set out in this Regulation, manufacturers should be allowed to appoint an authorised representative to carry out specific tasks on their behalf. Moreover, to ensure a clear and proportionate distribution of tasks between the manufacturer and the authorised representative, it is necessary to set out a list of tasks that manufacturers should be allowed to entrust the authorised representative with. Furthermore, to ensure the enforceability of and compliance with this Regulation, where a manufacturer established outside the Union appoints an authorised representative, the mandate should include the tasks set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
(41) Economic operators intervening in the supply and distribution chain should take appropriate measures to ensure that the toys they place on the market do not pose risks to the health or safety of children under the intended and reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, and that they make available on the market only toys which comply with the applicable Union law.
(42) It is necessary to ensure that toys from third countries entering the Union market comply with all applicable Union requirements, and in particular that appropriate conformity assessment procedures have been carried out by manufacturers with regard to those toys. Importers should therefore ensure that the toys they place on the market comply with the applicable requirements, that conformity assessment procedures have been carried out and that product marking and documentation drawn up by manufacturers are available for inspection by the competent market surveillance authorities.
(43) When placing a toy on the market, importers should indicate their name on the toy and the address at which they can be contacted. Exceptions should be provided for in cases where the size or nature of the toy does not allow for such an indication, including where importers would have to open the packaging to put their name and address on the toy. In such cases, the name and address should be indicated on the packaging or an accompanying document.
(44) As the distributor makes a toy available on the market after the toy has been placed on the market by the manufacturer or the importer, the distributor should act with due care to ensure that the handling of the toy does not adversely affect the compliance of that toy with this Regulation.
(45) Distributors and importers are close to the market place and should therefore be involved in market surveillance tasks carried out by competent national authorities, and should be required to participate actively in such tasks and to provide those authorities with all necessary information relating to the toy concerned.
(46) In order to increase compliance with the obligations set out in this Regulation and to improve market surveillance, where fulfilment service providers have reason to believe, on the basis of the information provided by authorities or economic operators, that a toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they should not support the making available of the toy on the market until it has been brought into conformity. Pursuant to this Regulation, fulfilment service providers do not bear responsibility for the conformity assessment of the toy. However, they should act with due care and ensure that the conditions during warehousing, packaging, addressing or dispatching do not jeopardise the toy’s conformity with the essential safety requirements. The Commission could issue guidelines to assist fulfilment service providers in the application of obligations that they are subject to pursuant to this Regulation.
(47) Any natural or legal person that either places a toy on the market under that person’s name or trademark or carries out a substantial modification of a toy already placed on the market in such a way that compliance with applicable requirements of this Regulation might be affected should be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and should assume the obligations of the manufacturer. A consumer or other end user who carries out a substantial modification to his or her toy should not be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and should not be subject to the obligations of the manufacturer.
(48) Information referring to an offer of toys placed on the market or made available on the market which are not compliant with this Regulation should be considered to be illegal content within the meaning of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and trigger the specific due-diligence obligations set out in that Regulation for providers of intermediary services online. The important role played by providers of online marketplaces when intermediating the sale of products between economic operators and consumers has justified the establishment of recent sets of rules, imposing new due-diligence obligations to online marketplaces. Firstly, Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 regulates the responsibility and accountability of providers of intermediary services online with regard to illegal content, including dangerous products. Secondly, Regulation (EU) 2023/988 establishes specific responsibilities in tackling the sale of dangerous products online. Building on the horizontal legal framework provided by those Regulations, this Regulation should specify the requirements, in relation to toy safety, with which providers of online marketplaces are to comply in order to ensure compliance with certain provisions of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065. Those requirements should be consistent with the horizontal framework for online marketplaces pursuant to Regulations (EU) 2022/2065 and (EU) 2023/988. Furthermore, those requirements should not affect the application of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065, which continues to apply to the providers of online marketplaces.
(49) Ensuring traceability of a toy throughout the whole supply chain helps to make market surveillance simpler and more efficient. An efficient traceability system facilitates market surveillance authorities’ task of tracing economic operators who made non-compliant toys available on the market.
(50) In order to ensure efficient market surveillance of toys made available on the market, economic operators should be required to keep the compliance information and documentation of a toy for a period of 10 years after it has been placed on the market. This overall period is considered to last until 10 years after the last item of that toy model was placed on the market.
(51) In order to facilitate the assessment of conformity with the requirements of this Regulation, it is necessary to provide for a presumption of conformity for toys which are in conformity with the applicable harmonised standards that are adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18)and published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
(52) In the absence of relevant harmonised standards, the Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing acts setting out common specifications for the essential safety requirements of this Regulation, provided that in doing so it respects the standardisation organisations’ role and functions, as an exceptional fallback solution to facilitate the manufacturer’s obligation to comply with the essential safety requirements, where the standardisation process is blocked or there are delays in the establishment of appropriate harmonised standards. If such delay is due to the technical complexity of the standard in question, this should be considered by the Commission before contemplating the establishment of common specifications. With a view to establishing, in the most efficient way, common specifications that cover the essential safety requirements of this Regulation, the Commission should consult relevant stakeholders in the process.
(53) The CE marking, indicating the conformity of a toy, is the visible consequence of a whole process comprising conformity assessment in a broad sense. General principles governing the CE marking are set out in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008. Specific rules governing the affixing of the CE marking with regard to toys should be laid down in this Regulation. Those rules should ensure sufficient visibility of the CE marking in order to facilitate the market surveillance of toys.
(54) Manufacturers should create a digital product passport to provide information on the compliance of toys with this Regulation and with other Union law applicable to toys. They should keep the digital product passport up to date and make any necessary changes when required. The digital product passport should replace the EU declaration of conformity pursuant to Directive 2009/48/EC and include the elements necessary to assess the conformity of the toy with the applicable requirements and harmonised standards or other specifications. Furthermore, in order to reduce the administrative burden, it should be possible to use the digital product passport pursuant to this Regulation to comply with the obligation to draw up an EU declaration of conformity for toys which fall within the scope of other Union law requiring an EU declaration of conformity. Where the digital product passport is used as an EU declaration of conformity pursuant to other Union law applicable to the toy, manufacturers and other economic operators should be deemed to comply with their respective obligations in relation to the EU declaration of conformity pursuant to that other Union law.
(55) In order to facilitate checks on toys by market surveillance authorities and to allow the actors in the supply chain and consumers to access information on the toy and on communication channels, the information on the digital product passport should be provided digitally and in a directly accessible manner, through a data carrier affixed to the toy, its packaging or the accompanying documentation. Depending on access rights, market surveillance authorities, customs authorities, economic operators and consumers should have immediate access to the relevant information on the toy through the data carrier.
(56) To avoid duplication of investment in digitalisation by all actors involved, including manufacturers, market surveillance authorities and customs authorities, when other Union law requires a digital product passport for toys, a single digital product passport should be available containing the information required pursuant to this Regulation and the other Union law. In addition, the digital product passport should be fully interoperable with any digital product passport required pursuant to other Union law.
(57) In particular, Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19)lays down requirements and technical specifications for a digital product passport and provides for the setting-up by the Commission of a digital registry (the ‘registry’) where digital product passport information is stored and for the interconnection of that registry with the European Union Customs Single Window Certificates Exchange System (EU CSW-CERTEX) established by Regulation (EU) 2022/2399 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20). Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 might include toys within its scope in the medium term, thus requiring that a digital product passport is available for toys. Therefore, it should be possible in the future to include more precise information in the digital product passport, in particular information related to environmental sustainability. The digital product passport for toys created pursuant to this Regulation should therefore comply with the same requirements and technical elements as those set out in Regulation (EU) 2024/1781, including the technical, semantic and organisational aspects of end-to-end communication and data exchange.
(58) As the digital product passport is to replace the EU declaration of conformity, it is crucial to make clear that, by creating the digital product passport for a toy and by affixing the CE marking, the manufacturer declares that the toy is in compliance with the requirements of this Regulation and that the manufacturer takes full responsibility for such compliance.
(59) Where other information than the elements required for the digital product passport is provided digitally, it is necessary to clarify that the different types of information need to be provided separately and clearly distinguished from each other but through a single data carrier. This will facilitate the work of market surveillance authorities but also provide clarity to consumers or other end users regarding the different types of information that are available to them in a digital format.
(60) Most toy manufacturers subject to the requirements of this Regulation are micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs). The Commission should provide SMEs with additional support in order to assist them in complying with the new requirements set out in this Regulation. To this end, the Commission should publish practical guidelines on how to perform safety assessments and create a digital product passport for the toys they produce.
(61) Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, setting out the rules for controls on products entering the Union market, applies to toys. The authorities in charge of controls, which in almost all Member States are the customs authorities, are to perform them on the basis of risk analysis in accordance with Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(21), its implementing legislation and the corresponding guidance. This Regulation therefore does not modify in any way Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and the way the authorities in charge of controls on products entering the Union market organise themselves and perform their activities.
(62) In addition to the framework of controls established by Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, customs authorities should be able to automatically verify that a digital product passport exists for imported toys subject to this Regulation in order to strengthen the controls at the Union’s external borders and prevent non-compliant toys from entering the Union market.
(63) When toys coming from third countries are placed under the customs procedure of release for free circulation, the reference to a digital product passport for those toys should be made available to the customs authorities by the economic operator. The reference to the digital product passport should correspond to a unique registration identifier communicated to the economic operator by the registry. Customs authorities should verify as a minimum that a valid reference to the unique registration identifier and the relevant commodity code for the toy provided or made available to them corresponds to the data that are stored in the registry. This would allow customs authorities to verify that a digital product passport for imported toys exists. To carry out that automatic verification, the interconnection between the registry and EU CSW-CERTEX as provided for in Article 15(3) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 should be used.
(64) The data included in the digital product passport are intended to allow customs authorities to enhance and facilitate risk management and enable the controls at the border to be better targeted. Therefore, customs authorities should be able to retrieve and use the data included in the digital product passport and the registry for carrying out their tasks in accordance with Union law, including for risk management in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 952/2013.
(65) The automatic verification by customs authorities of the reference to the digital product passport for toys entering the Union market should not replace or modify the responsibilities of the market surveillance authorities but only complement the overall framework for controls on products entering the Union market. Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 should continue to apply to toys so as to ensure that market surveillance authorities carry out checks on the information contained in the digital product passports and checks on toys within the market in accordance with that Regulation and, in the event of the suspension of release for free circulation by the authorities designated for controls at the Union’s external borders, determine the compliance and risks of toys pursuant to Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
(66) Children are exposed on a daily basis to a wide range of different chemicals originating from various sources that have negative effects as individual substances or mixtures, but also through combined exposure. Significant progress has been made to close some knowledge gaps on the impact of the combination effect of those chemicals. However, currently, the safety of chemicals is usually assessed through the evaluation of single substances and in some cases of mixtures intentionally added for particular uses. Further efforts are needed to better understand the impact of the combination effect of chemicals. In order to provide the highest protection to children, the most harmful substances should be generally prohibited in toys to ensure that there is no exposure to them in toys. The specific limit values for chemicals in toys should account for combined exposure from different sources to the same chemical substance. In addition, manufacturers should be required to carry out an analysis of the various hazards that the toy might present and an assessment of the potential exposure to such hazards and, as part of the assessment of chemical hazards, to consider known cumulative or synergistic effects of the chemicals present in the toy, in order to ensure that risks from simultaneous exposure to multiple chemicals are taken into account. Furthermore, toys are to comply with general legislation in relation to chemicals, in particular Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, and this Regulation does not change the obligations for the assessment of the safety of the chemical substances or mixtures themselves that are applicable pursuant to that Regulation.
(67) Manufacturers should prepare the technical documentation describing all relevant aspects of toys, including the safety assessment of all hazards that the toy might present and how they have been addressed, in order to allow market surveillance authorities to perform their tasks efficiently. The manufacturer should be required to make that technical documentation available to national authorities on request or to notified bodies in the context of the relevant conformity assessment procedure.
(68) In the safety assessment, manufacturers should assess the chemical substances present in the toy and possible non-intended presence of substances subject to generic prohibitions or other restrictions and determine whether their presence at such levels is technically unavoidable with good manufacturing practices and whether the toy is safe. The assessment should determine the scope of possible testing, especially for those substances that can reasonably be expected, under good manufacturing practices, to appear in the toy, including as traces.
(69) To ensure that toys comply with the essential safety requirements, it is necessary to lay down appropriate conformity assessment procedures to be followed by the manufacturer. Internal production control based on the manufacturer’s own responsibility for the conformity assessment is adequate where it has followed the harmonised standards the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor common specifications covering all the particular safety requirements for the toy. In cases where such harmonised standards or common specifications do not exist, the toy should be submitted to third-party verification, in this case EU-type examination. The same should apply if one or more such standards have been published with a restriction in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, or if the manufacturer has not followed such standards or specifications completely, or has followed them only in part. The manufacturer should submit the toy to EU-type examination in cases where it considers that the nature, design, construction or purpose of the toy necessitates third-party verification.
(70) Since it is necessary to ensure a uniformly high level of performance of bodies performing conformity assessment of toys throughout the Union, and since all such bodies should perform their functions to the same level and under conditions of fair competition, requirements should be set for conformity assessment bodies wishing to be notified in order to provide conformity assessment services in accordance with this Regulation.
(71) If a conformity assessment body demonstrates conformity with the criteria laid down in harmonised standards, the conformity assessment body should be presumed to comply with the corresponding requirements set out in this Regulation.
(72) The system set out in this Regulation should be complemented by the accreditation system provided for in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008. Since accreditation is an essential means of verifying the competence of conformity assessment bodies, it should be used for the purposes of notification. In particular, transparent accreditation as provided for in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008, ensuring the necessary level of confidence in certificates of conformity, should be the only means of demonstrating the technical competence of conformity assessment bodies.
(73) Conformity assessment bodies frequently subcontract parts of their activities linked to the assessment of conformity or have recourse to a subsidiary. In order to safeguard the level of protection required for toys to be placed on the market, it is essential that conformity assessment subcontractors and subsidiaries fulfil the same requirements as notified bodies in relation to the performance of conformity assessment tasks. Therefore, it is important that the assessment of the competence and the performance of bodies to be notified, and the monitoring of bodies already notified, cover also activities carried out by subcontractors and subsidiaries. In particular, excessive recourse to subsidiaries and subcontractors, in a manner that would call into question the competence of the notified body or its supervision by the notifying authority, should be avoided.
(74) In order to ensure a consistent level of quality in the performance of conformity assessment of toys, it is necessary not only to consolidate the requirements that conformity assessment bodies wishing to be notified are to fulfil, but also, in parallel, to set requirements that notifying authorities and other bodies involved in the assessment, notification and monitoring of notified bodies are to fulfil.
(75) Since notified bodies can offer their services throughout the Union, it is appropriate to give the other Member States and the Commission the opportunity to raise objections concerning a notified body. It is therefore important to provide for a period during which any doubts or concerns as to the competence of conformity assessment bodies can be clarified before they start operating as notified bodies. The Commission should, by way of implementing acts, request the notifying authority to take the necessary corrective measures in respect of a notified body that does not meet the requirements for its notification.
(76) In the interests of competitiveness, it is crucial that notified bodies apply the conformity assessment procedures without creating unnecessary burdens for economic operators. For the same reason, and to ensure equal treatment of economic operators, consistency in the technical application of the conformity assessment procedures needs to be ensured. Such consistency can best be achieved through appropriate coordination and cooperation between notified bodies. Such coordination and cooperation should respect the Union competition rules.
(77) Market surveillance is an essential instrument inasmuch as it ensures the proper and uniform application of Union law. Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 sets out the framework for market surveillance of products subject to Union harmonisation legislation, including toys. Since this Regulation replaces Directive 2009/48/EC, the rules on market surveillance and controls on products entering the Union market set out in Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, including the specific requirement set out in Article 4 of that Regulation that toys are to be placed on the market only if there is an economic operator established in the Union responsible for the tasks specified in that Article, continue to apply to toys. Member States should therefore organise and carry out market surveillance of toys in accordance with that Regulation.
(78) Directive 2009/48/EC provides for a safeguard procedure allowing the Commission and other Member States to examine the justification for a measure taken by a Member State against toys that the Member State considers to be non-compliant. That procedure ensures that interested parties are informed of measures intended to be taken with regard to toys posing a risk to the health or safety of persons and that such toys are consistently dealt with by all market surveillance authorities in the Union market. That procedure should therefore be maintained.
(79) Where the Member States and the Commission agree as to the justification of a measure taken by a Member State, no further involvement of the Commission should be required. Where there are objections to that measure, the Commission should, by means of implementing acts, determine whether such a national measure in respect of a toy is justified.
(80) Experience with Directive 2009/48/EC has shown that new toys available on the market, which were compliant with the applicable particular safety requirements when placed on the market, have in specific cases posed a risk to children and therefore do not comply with the general safety requirement. Therefore, this Regulation should ensure that market surveillance authorities can take action against any toy presenting a risk to children, even where it is compliant with the particular safety requirements.
(81) In accordance with Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, market surveillance authorities are required to communicate, through the information and communication system on market surveillance, information on toys for which an in-depth inspection has been conducted, including measures or corrective action taken as well as available information on injuries caused by such toys. Furthermore, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2023/988 manufacturers are required to notify, through the Safety Business Gateway, any occurrence of an injury as a result of using a product. Such information should be taken into consideration as part of the evaluation process, for the purpose of assessing the effectiveness of this Regulation.
(82) In order to take into account technical and scientific progress or new scientific evidence, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending this Regulation by adapting the specific warnings to be affixed on toys, adopting specific requirements concerning chemical substances in toys and granting derogations to allow specific uses in toys of substances subject to generic prohibitions.
(83) In order to take into account technical and scientific progress, as well as the level of digital readiness of market surveillance authorities and of children and their supervisors, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of supplementing this Regulation by determining the technical requirements of the digital product passport, and in respect of amending this Regulation with regard to the information that is to be included in the digital product passport and the information that is to be included in the registry.
(84) In order to facilitate the work of customs authorities in relation to toys and their compliance with the requirements set out in this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending the list of commodity codes and product descriptions to be used for customs controls in accordance with this Regulation on the basis of Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87(22).
(85) When adopting delegated acts pursuant to this Regulation, it is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert and stakeholder level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(23). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(86) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to determine whether a specific product or group of products is to be considered to be a toy for the purposes of this Regulation. In exceptional cases where it is necessary in order to address new emerging risks that are not appropriately addressed by the particular safety requirements, the Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing acts setting out specific measures against toys or categories of toys made available on the market which present a risk for children. The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to the protection of the health and safety of persons, imperative grounds of urgency so require.
(87) The implementing powers that are conferred on the Commission by this Regulation should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(24).
(88) Member States should provide for penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
(89) In order to allow manufacturers and other economic operators sufficient time to adapt to the requirements laid down by this Regulation, it is necessary to provide for a transitional period during which toys which comply with Directive 2009/48/EC can be placed on the market.
(90) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely to ensure the safety of toys with a view to ensuring a high level of protection of the health and safety of children while guaranteeing the functioning of the internal market, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of its scale and effects, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter
Article 1
This Regulation lays down rules on the safety of toys in order to ensure a high level of protection of the health and safety of children and other persons, taking due account of the precautionary principle, and rules on the free movement of toys in the Union.

Scope
Article 2
1. This Regulation applies to products that are designed or intended, whether or not exclusively, for use in play by children under 14 years of age (toys).
For the purposes of this Regulation, a product shall be considered to be intended for use in play by children under 14 years of age where a parent or supervisor can reasonably assume, by virtue of the functions, dimensions and characteristics of that product, that it is intended for use in play by children of a relevant age group.
2. This Regulation does not apply to the products listed in Annex I.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts determining whether specific products or categories of products fulfil the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article and can therefore be considered to be toys within the meaning of this Regulation. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 53(3). The date of application of such implementing acts shall not be earlier than 18 months from their entry into force, except in duly justified cases or in cases where certain categories of products are deemed not to fulfil the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article, where an earlier date of application may be set.

Definitions
Article 3
For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘making available on the market’ means any supply of a toy for distribution, consumption or use on the Union market in the course of a commercial activity, whether in return for payment or free of charge;
(2)
‘placing on the market’ means the first making available of a toy on the Union market;
(3)
‘manufacturer’ means any natural or legal person who manufactures a toy or has a toy designed or manufactured, and markets that toy under that person’s name or trademark;
(4)
‘authorised representative’ means any natural or legal person established within the Union who has received a written mandate from a manufacturer to act on that manufacturer’s behalf in relation to specified tasks with regard to the manufacturer’s obligations under this Regulation;
(5)
‘importer’ means any natural or legal person established within the Union who places a toy from a third country on the Union market;
(6)
‘distributor’ means any natural or legal person in the supply chain, other than the manufacturer or the importer, who makes a toy available on the market;
(7)
‘fulfilment service provider’ means fulfilment service provider as defined in Article 3, point (11), of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020;
(8)
‘economic operator’ means the manufacturer, the authorised representative, the importer, the distributor and the fulfilment service provider;
(9)
‘provider of an online marketplace’ means a provider of an online marketplace as defined in Article 3, point (14), of Regulation (EU) 2023/988;
(10)
‘harmonised standard’ means a harmonised standard as defined in Article 2, point (1)(c), of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012;
(11)
‘Union harmonisation legislation’ means the legislative acts that are listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and any other Union law harmonising the conditions for the marketing of products to which that Regulation applies;
(12)
‘intended for use by’ means that a parent or supervisor shall reasonably be able to assume by virtue of the functions, dimensions and characteristics of a toy that it is intended for use by children of the specified age group;
(13)
‘CE marking’ means a marking by which the manufacturer indicates that the toy is in conformity with the applicable requirements set out in Union harmonisation legislation providing for its affixing;
(14)
‘essential safety requirements’ means the general safety requirement set out in Article 5(2) together with the particular safety requirements set out in Annex II;
(15)
‘toy model’ means a group of toys that meet the following conditions:
(a)
they are under the responsibility of the same manufacturer;
(b)
they have uniform design and technical characteristics;
(c)
they are manufactured using uniform materials and manufacturing processes; and
(d)
they are defined by a type number or other element allowing them to be identified as a group;
(16)
‘data carrier’ means data carrier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (29), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(17)
‘digital product passport’ means a set of data specific to a toy that contains the information set out in Annex VI and that is accessible via electronic means through a data carrier in accordance with Chapter V of this Regulation;
(18)
‘unique product identifier’ means a unique product identifier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (30) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(19)
‘unique operator identifier’ means a unique operator identifier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (31), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(20)
‘digital product passport service provider’ means a natural or legal person that is an independent third party authorised by the economic operator required to create a digital product passport for a toy and that processes the digital product passport data for that toy for the purpose of making such data available to economic operators and other relevant actors with a right to access those data under this Regulation or other Union law;
(21)
‘release for free circulation’ means the customs procedure laid down in Article 201 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;
(22)
‘customs authorities’ means customs authorities as defined in Article 5, point (1), of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;
(23)
‘European Union Customs Single Window Certificates Exchange System (EU CSW-CERTEX)’ means the system established by Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2022/2399;
(24)
‘Safety Business Gateway’ means the web portal referred to in Article 27 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988;
(25)
‘conformity assessment’ means the process demonstrating whether the essential safety requirements relating to a toy have been fulfilled;
(26)
‘conformity assessment body’ means a body that performs conformity assessment activities, including calibration, testing, certification and inspection;
(27)
‘accreditation’ means accreditation as defined in Article 2, point (10), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008;
(28)
‘national accreditation body’ means a national accreditation body as defined in Article 2, point (11), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008;
(29)
‘hazard’ means a potential source of harm;
(30)
‘risk’ means the combination of the probability of an occurrence of a hazard and the degree of severity of the harm caused by that hazard;
(31)
‘recall’ means any measure aimed at achieving the return of a toy that has already been made available to the end user;
(32)
‘withdrawal’ means any measure aimed at preventing a toy in the supply chain from being made available on the market;
(33)
‘market surveillance authority’ means a market surveillance authority as defined in Article 3, point (4), of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020;
(34)
‘notifying authority’ means an authority designated by a Member State pursuant to this Regulation as responsible for the assessment and notification of conformity assessment bodies in the territory of that Member State;
(35)
‘functional toy’ means a toy which performs and is used in the same way as a product, appliance or installation intended for use by adults, and which may be a scale model of such product, appliance or installation;
(36)
‘aquatic toy’ means a toy that is intended for use in shallow water and which is capable of carrying or supporting a child in the water;
(37)
‘activity toy’ means a toy for domestic use in which the support structure remains stationary while the activity is taking place and which is intended for climbing, jumping, swinging, sliding, rocking, spinning, crawling or creeping, or any combination thereof;
(38)
‘chemical toy’ means a toy intended for the direct handling of chemical substances and mixtures;
(39)
‘olfactory board game’ means a toy the purpose of which is to assist a child to learn to recognise different odours or flavours;
(40)
‘cosmetic kit’ means a toy the purpose of which is to assist a child in learning to make cosmetic products such as fragrances, soaps, creams, shampoos, conditioners, bath foams and toothpastes, as well as glosses, lipsticks, nail polish and other make-up;
(41)
‘gustative game’ means a toy the purpose of which is to allow children to make sweets or dishes through the use of food ingredients, including liquids, powders and aromas;
(42)
‘PFAS’ means any substance that contains at least one fully fluorinated methyl (CF3-) or methylene (-CF2-) carbon atom (without any H/Cl/Br/I attached to it).

Free movement
Article 4
1. Member States shall not prohibit, restrict or impede, for reasons relating to health and safety or other aspects covered by this Regulation, the making available on the market of toys which comply with this Regulation.
2. At trade fairs, exhibitions and demonstrations or similar events, Member States shall not prevent the display of a toy which does not comply with this Regulation, provided that a visible sign clearly indicates that the toy does not comply with this Regulation and will not be made available on the market until it has been brought into conformity.
During fairs, exhibitions and demonstrations, adequate measures shall be taken by economic operators to ensure the protection of persons.

Essential safety requirements
Article 5
1. Toys shall be placed on the market only if they comply with the essential safety requirements, which consist of the safety requirement set out in paragraph 2 (the ‘general safety requirement’) and the safety requirements set out in Annex II (the ‘particular safety requirements’).
2. Toys shall not present a risk to the safety or health of users or other persons, when they are used as intended or in a foreseeable way, bearing in mind the behaviour of children.
When assessing the risk referred to in the first subparagraph, the ability of the users and, where appropriate, their supervisors shall be taken into account. Where a toy is intended for use by children under 36 months or by another specified age group, the ability of users in that age group shall be taken into account.
3. Toys placed on the market shall comply with the essential safety requirements during their foreseeable period of use.

Warnings
Article 6
1. Where necessary to ensure their safe use, toys shall bear warnings specifying appropriate user limitations. The user limitations shall include at least the minimum age of the user and, where appropriate, the required abilities of the user, the maximum weight or minimum weight of the user and the need to ensure that the toy is used only under adult supervision.
2. The categories of toys listed in Annex III shall bear warnings in accordance with the rules for each category set out in that Annex.
Toys shall not bear one or more of the warnings set out in Annex III where such warnings conflict with the intended use or reasonably foreseeable use of the toy, as determined by virtue of its function, dimensions and characteristics.
3. The manufacturer shall mark warnings in a clearly visible, easily legible and understandable and accurate manner on the toy, on an affixed label or on the packaging and, if appropriate, on the instructions for use which accompany the toy. Toys which are sold without packaging shall have appropriate warnings affixed to them if the surface of the toy allows. If this is not possible, the warnings shall be placed on the label.
Warnings shall comply with the visibility and legibility criteria set out in Annex III.
Warnings as set out in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be clearly visible to the consumer before purchase, including in cases where the purchase is made through distance sales.
4. Labels and instructions for use shall draw the attention of children or their supervisors to the inherent hazards and risks to the health and safety of children, considering the age group of children for which the toys are intended, and to the ways of avoiding such hazards and risks.

Obligations of manufacturers
Article 7
1. When placing toys on the market, manufacturers shall ensure that they have been designed and manufactured in accordance with the essential safety requirements.
2. Before placing toys on the market, manufacturers shall draw up the required technical documentation in accordance with Article 27 and carry out the applicable conformity assessment procedure in accordance with Article 26 or have it carried out.
Where compliance of a toy with the applicable requirements laid down in this Regulation has been demonstrated by the procedure referred to in the first subparagraph, manufacturers shall, before the toy is placed on the market:
(a)
create a digital product passport for the toy in accordance with Article 19;
(b)
affix the data carrier in accordance with Article 19(7);
(c)
affix the CE marking in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(d)
upload the unique product identifier and the unique operator identifier of the toy, as well as any other additional information determined by a delegated act adopted in accordance with Article 49(3), to the digital product passport registry referred to in Article 22(1).
3. Manufacturers shall ensure that the technical documentation referred to in paragraph 2 is up to date. Furthermore, manufacturers shall keep the technical documentation and the digital product passport for a period of 10 years after the toy covered by that documentation and digital product passport has been placed on the market.
4. Manufacturers shall ensure that procedures are in place for toys that are part of a series production to remain in conformity with this Regulation. Changes in the design or characteristics of toys, and changes in the harmonised standards referred to in Article 15 or the common specifications referred to in Article 16 by reference to which conformity of a toy is declared or by application of which its conformity is verified, shall be adequately taken into account.
When deemed appropriate with regard to the risks presented by a toy, manufacturers shall, for the protection of the health and safety of consumers or other end users, carry out sample testing of marketed toys.
5. Manufacturers shall ensure that toys bear a type, batch, serial or model number or other element allowing their identification, or, where the size or nature of the toy does not allow it, that the required information is provided on the packaging or in a document accompanying the toy.
6. Manufacturers shall indicate their name, registered trade name or registered trade mark and the postal and electronic address at which they can be contacted on the toy or, where that is not feasible, on its packaging, in a document accompanying the toy or in the digital product passport. Manufacturers shall indicate a single point at which they can be contacted.
7. Manufacturers shall ensure that the toy is accompanied by instructions for use and safety information in a language or languages easily understood by consumers and other end users, as determined by the Member State concerned. Such instructions and information shall be clear, understandable and legible, including for persons with disabilities if feasible.
8. Manufacturers shall ensure that the toy bears warnings in accordance with Article 6 in a language or languages easily understood by consumers and other end users, as determined by the Member State concerned.
9. Where manufacturers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy that they have placed on the market is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall immediately take the corrective measures necessary to bring that toy into conformity, to withdraw it or to recall it, as appropriate.
Furthermore, where manufacturers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy presents a risk, they shall immediately inform:
(a)
the market surveillance authorities of the Member States in which they have made the toy available, through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of any non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken; and
(b)
the consumers or other end users, in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both.
10. Manufacturers shall, further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide it with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of the toy, in a language which can be easily understood by that authority. They shall cooperate with that authority, at its request, as regards any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys which they have placed on the market.
11. Manufacturers shall ensure that other economic operators, the economic operator referred to in Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, and providers of online marketplaces, in the supply chain concerned, are kept informed in a timely manner of any non-compliance that the manufacturers have identified.
Manufacturers shall ensure that the fulfilment service providers are provided with the detailed information necessary for ensuring the safe storage, packaging, addressing or dispatch of toys.
12. Manufacturers shall make communication channels publicly available, such as a telephone number, an electronic address or a dedicated section of their website, in order to allow consumers or other end users to submit complaints concerning the safety of toys and to inform the manufacturers of any accident or safety issue they have experienced with such toys. In doing so, the manufacturers shall take into account the accessibility needs of persons with disabilities.
13. Manufacturers shall investigate complaints and information referred to in paragraph 12 and shall keep an internal register of those complaints and that information, as well as of recalls and any other corrective measures taken to bring the toys into conformity with this Regulation.
14. The internal register referred to in paragraph 13 shall contain only personal data that are necessary for the manufacturer to investigate the complaint or the information referred to in paragraph 12. Such data shall be kept only as long as is necessary for the purposes of the investigation and, in any event, no longer than 5 years after the data have been entered into the internal register.

Authorised representatives
Article 8
1. A manufacturer may appoint an authorised representative by written mandate.
2. The obligations laid down in Article 7(1), and the obligation to draw up technical documentation referred to in Article 7(2), shall not form part of the authorised representative’s mandate.
3. An authorised representative shall perform the tasks specified in the mandate received from the manufacturer and shall provide a copy of the mandate to the market surveillance authorities upon their request. The mandate shall allow the authorised representative to do at least the following:
(a)
keep the technical documentation at the disposal of competent national authorities and ensure that the digital product passport is available, in accordance with Article 19(2), for a period of 10 years after the toy covered by that documentation and that digital product passport has been placed on the market;
(b)
further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide that authority with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of a toy in a language which can be easily understood by that authority;
(c)
cooperate with the competent national authorities, at their request, on any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys covered by the mandate; and
(d)
inform the competent national authorities about any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys covered by their mandate through the Safety Business Gateway, where the information has not already been provided by the manufacturer.
4. Where a manufacturer not established in the Union appoints an authorised representative as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, the written mandate shall include the tasks set out in Article 4(3) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
5. Where there is reason to believe that a toy is non-compliant or presents a risk, authorised representatives shall immediately inform the market surveillance authorities thereof.

Obligations of importers
Article 9
1. Importers shall place on the market only toys complying with this Regulation.
2. Before placing toys on the market, importers shall ensure the following:
(a)
the manufacturer has carried out the appropriate conformity assessment procedure and drawn up the technical documentation referred to in Article 7(2);
(b)
the toy is accompanied by instructions for use and safety information in accordance with Article 7(7) and bears warnings in accordance with Article 6 in a language or languages which can be easily understood by consumers or other end users, as determined by the Member State concerned;
(c)
the manufacturer has created a digital product passport for the toy in accordance with Article 7(2), second subparagraph, point (a);
(d)
the data carrier is affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(e)
the relevant information from the digital product passport has been uploaded in the digital product passport registry in accordance with Article 22(1);
(f)
the CE marking is affixed in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(g)
the manufacturer has complied with the requirements set out in Article 7(5) and (6).
3. Where importers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall inform the manufacturer and refrain from placing the toy on the market until it has been brought into conformity.
Furthermore, where importers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy presents a risk, they shall:
(a)
immediately inform the manufacturer thereof; and
(b)
ensure that the market surveillance authorities are immediately informed through the Safety Business Gateway.
4. Importers shall indicate their name, registered trade name or registered trade mark and the postal and electronic address at which they can be contacted on the toy or, where that is not feasible, on its packaging, in a document accompanying the toy or in the digital product passport.
5. Importers shall ensure that, while a toy is under their responsibility, storage or transport conditions do not jeopardise its compliance with the essential safety requirements.
6. When deemed appropriate with regard to the risks presented by a toy, importers shall, for the protection of the health and safety of consumers or other end users, carry out sample testing of marketed toys.
7. Where importers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy that they have placed on the market is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall immediately take the corrective measures necessary to bring that toy into conformity, to withdraw it or to recall it, as appropriate.
Furthermore, where importers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy that they have placed on the market presents a risk, they shall:
(a)
immediately inform the manufacturer thereof;
(b)
ensure that consumers or other end users are immediately informed thereof in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both; and
(c)
immediately inform the market surveillance authorities through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of the non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken.
8. Importers shall, for a period of 10 years after the toy has been placed on the market, keep the unique product identifier of the toy at the disposal of the market surveillance authorities and ensure that the technical documentation referred to in Article 27 can be made available to those authorities, upon request.
9. Importers shall, further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide it with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of the toy in a language which can be easily understood by that authority. They shall cooperate with that authority, at its request, as regards any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys which they have placed on the market.
10. Importers shall verify whether the manufacturer has made communication channels as referred to in Article 7(12) publicly available to consumers or other end users, in order to allow them to submit complaints concerning the safety of toys and provide information on any accident or safety issue they have experienced with the toy. If communication channels are not available, importers shall provide for them, taking into account accessibility needs for persons with disabilities.
11. Importers shall investigate complaints and information as referred to in paragraph 10 of this Article that they have received via a communication channel made available by the manufacturer, or via a communication channel made available by the importers themselves, and that concern the toys that they have made available on the market. Importers shall file such complaints, as well as recalls and any other corrective measures taken to bring the toys into conformity with this Regulation, in the register referred to in Article 7(13), or in their own internal register.
Importers shall keep the manufacturer, distributors and, where relevant, providers of online marketplaces informed in a timely manner of the investigation performed and of the results of the investigation.
12. The internal register referred to in paragraph 11, first subparagraph, shall contain only personal data that are necessary for the importer to investigate the complaint or the information referred to in paragraph 10. Such data shall be kept only as long as is necessary for the purposes of the investigation and, in any event, no longer than 5 years after the data have been entered into the internal register.

Obligations of distributors
Article 10
1. When making a toy available on the market, distributors shall act with due care in relation to the requirements of this Regulation.
2. Before making a toy available on the market, distributors shall verify that the following conditions have been met:
(a)
the toy is accompanied by instructions for use and safety information in accordance with Article 7(7) and bears warnings in accordance with Article 6 in a language or languages which can be easily understood by consumers or other end users as determined by the Member State in which the toy is to be made available on the market;
(b)
the data carrier is affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(c)
the CE marking is affixed in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(d)
the manufacturer and the importer have complied with the requirements set out in Article 7(2), second subparagraph, and Article 7(5), (6) and (12) and in Article 9(4), respectively.
3. Where distributors consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall inform the manufacturer or importer and refrain from making the toy available on the market until it has been brought into conformity.
Furthermore, where distributors consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy presents a risk, they shall:
(a)
immediately inform the manufacturer or the importer, as applicable, thereof; and
(b)
ensure that the market surveillance authorities are immediately informed through the Safety Business Gateway;
4. Distributors shall ensure that, while a toy is under their responsibility, storage or transport conditions do not jeopardise its compliance with the essential safety requirement.
5. Where distributors consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy which they have made available on the market is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall ensure that the corrective measures necessary to bring that toy into conformity, to withdraw it or to recall it, as appropriate, are immediately taken.
Furthermore, where distributors consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy that they have made available on the market presents a risk, they shall immediately inform:
(a)
the market surveillance authorities of the Member States in which they made the toy available, through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of the non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken; and
(b)
consumers or other end users, in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both.
6. Distributors shall, further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide it with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of the toy, in a language which can be easily understood by that authority. They shall cooperate with that authority, at its request, as regards any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys which they have made available on the market.

Obligations of fulfilment service providers
Article 11
1. When contributing to the making available on the market of a toy, fulfilment service providers shall act with due care in relation to the requirements of this Regulation.
2. Fulfilment service providers shall ensure that the conditions during warehousing, packaging, addressing or dispatching do not jeopardise the toy’s conformity with the essential safety requirements.
3. Fulfilment service providers shall cooperate as regards product withdrawals or recalls, regardless of whether initiated by authorities, the manufacturer, the authorised representative or the importer.
4. Where fulfilment service providers consider or have reason to believe, on the basis of the information provided by authorities or economic operators, that the toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall not support the making available of the toy on the market until it has been brought into conformity.

Cases in which obligations of manufacturers apply to other persons
Article 12
1. A natural or legal person shall be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and shall be subject to the obligations of the manufacturer set out in Article 7, where such a natural or legal person places a toy on the market under that person’s name or trademark or carries out a substantial modification on a toy already placed on the market in such a way that compliance with the applicable requirements of this Regulation may be affected and makes it available on the market.
2. A modification of a toy, by physical or digital means after a toy has been placed on the market, shall be deemed to be substantial where it has not been foreseen or planned by the manufacturer and where it affects the safety of that toy, by creating a new hazard or by increasing an existing risk.
3. A consumer or other end user who carries out a substantial modification to his or her toy shall not be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and shall not be subject to the obligations of the manufacturer set out in Article 7.

Identification of economic operators
Article 13
1. Economic operators shall, on request, identify the following to the market surveillance authorities:
(a)
any economic operator who has supplied them with a toy;
(b)
any economic operator to whom they have supplied a toy.
2. Economic operators shall be able to present the information referred to in the paragraph 1 for a period of 10 years after the toy has been placed on the market, in the case of the manufacturer, and for a period of 10 years after they have been supplied with the toy, in the case of other economic operators.

Specific obligations related to toy safety of providers of online marketplaces
Article 14
1. Information referring to an offer of toys sold or promoted in online marketplaces intermediating between economic operators and consumers which are not in conformity with this Regulation shall be considered to be illegal content for the purposes of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 and subject to the measures established therein.
2. For the purposes of this Regulation, providers of online marketplaces shall comply with the requirements set out in Articles 30 to 32 of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 and Article 22 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988. Compliance with such requirements shall be enforced within the enforcement structures set out in those Regulations.
3. For the purposes of compliance with Article 31(2), point (c), of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065, and in addition to the information required in Article 22(9) of Regulation (EU) 2023/988, providers of online marketplaces shall ensure that their online interface is designed and organised in a way that it allows economic operators to provide:
(a)
the CE marking referred to in Article 18(1);
(b)
any warning to be clearly visible to the consumer before purchase in accordance with Article 6(3); and
(c)
the data carrier or weblink through which the digital product passport is accessible.
4. Any toy that does not comply with the particular safety requirements, or that complies with the particular safety requirements but poses a risk to the health and safety of children or other persons, shall be considered to be a dangerous product for the purposes of compliance with Article 22 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988.
5. The Commission may issue guidelines to assist economic operators and providers of online marketplaces in the application of paragraphs 1 and 2.

Presumption of conformity of toys
Article 15
Toys which are in conformity with harmonised standards or parts thereof the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionshall be presumed to be in conformity with the essential safety requirements to the extent that those requirements are covered by those standards or parts thereof.

Common specifications
Article 16
1. Toys which are in conformity with the common specifications referred to in paragraph 2 or parts thereof shall be presumed to be in conformity with the essential safety requirements to the extent that those requirements are covered by those common specifications or parts thereof.
2. In exceptional cases, the Commission may adopt implementing acts establishing common specifications covering requirements that provide a means to comply with the applicable essential safety requirements.
Those implementing acts shall only be adopted where the following conditions are fulfilled:
(a)
there is no harmonised standard covering the applicable essential safety requirements the reference of which is published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionand no such reference is expected to be published within a reasonable period; and
(b)
the Commission has requested, pursuant to Article 10(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012, one or more European standardisation organisations to draft or to revise European standards for the applicable essential safety requirements and:
(i)
the request has not been accepted by any of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed; or
(ii)
the request has been accepted by at least one of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed, but the European standards requested:
—
are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;
—
do not comply with the request; or
—
do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover.
The implementing acts referred to in the first subparagraph shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(3).
3. Before preparing a draft implementing act as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the Commission shall inform the committee referred to in Article 22 of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 that it considers that the conditions in that paragraph have been fulfilled.
When preparing a draft implementing act as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the Commission shall take into account the views of the Expert Group on Toys Safety and shall consult all relevant stakeholders.
4. Where a harmonised standard is adopted by a European standardisation organisation and proposed to the Commission for the purpose of publishing its reference in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, the Commission shall assess the harmonised standard in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012. When reference of a harmonised standard is published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, the Commission shall repeal or amend the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, or parts thereof, which cover the same essential safety requirements as those covered by that harmonised standard.
5. Where a Member State considers that a common specification does not entirely satisfy the essential safety requirements, it shall inform the Commission thereof by submitting a detailed explanation. The Commission shall assess that detailed explanation and may, where appropriate, amend the implementing act establishing the common specification in question.

General principles of the CE marking
Article 17
Toys made available on the market shall bear the CE marking.
The CE marking shall be subject to the general principles set out in Article 30 of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008.

Rules and conditions for affixing the CE marking
Article 18
1. The CE marking shall be affixed visibly, legibly and indelibly on the toy or on an affixed label. Where the size or nature of the toy does not allow it, it shall be affixed to the packaging, if any, or on documentation accompanying the toy.
Where the CE marking is not visible from outside the packaging, it shall also be affixed to the packaging.
2. The CE marking shall be affixed before the toy is placed on the market.
3. The CE marking may, where applicable in accordance with Article 6, be followed by a pictogram or any other warning indicating a special risk or use.
4. Member States shall build upon existing mechanisms to ensure correct application of the regime governing the CE marking and shall take appropriate action in the event of improper use of the CE marking.

Digital product passport
Article 19
1. Before placing a toy on the market, the manufacturer shall create a digital product passport for the toy. The digital product passport shall meet the requirements laid down in this Article and Article 20.
2. The digital product passport shall:
(a)
correspond to a specific toy model;
(b)
state that compliance of the toy with the requirements set out in this Regulation and, in particular, the essential safety requirements, has been demonstrated;
(c)
contain at least the data set out in Part I of Annex VI;
(d)
be accurate, complete and up to date;
(e)
be available in the language or languages required by the Member State where the toy is made available on the market;
(f)
be accessible to consumers or other end users, market surveillance authorities, customs authorities, notified bodies, the Commission and other economic operators in accordance with the access rights set out pursuant to Article 49(1), point (d);
(g)
be available for a period of 10 years after the toy is placed on the market, including in cases of insolvency, liquidation or cessation of activity in the Union of the economic operator that created the digital product passport;
(h)
be connected through a data carrier to a persistent unique product identifier; and
(i)
fulfil the specific and technical requirements laid down pursuant to Article 49(1).
3. In addition to the data referred to in paragraph 2, the digital product passport may contain the data set out in Part II of Annex VI.
4. By creating the digital product passport, the manufacturer shall assume responsibility for the compliance of the toy with this Regulation.
5. Where the digital product passport created in accordance with this Regulation for a toy includes all the information required for the declaration of conformity in accordance with, as applicable, Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 or (EU) 2024/2847, Directive 2011/65/EU(25), 2014/30/EU(26), 2014/35/EU(27)or 2014/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council or Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945(28), the following provisions shall apply:
(a)
manufacturers and, where applicable, providers of high-risk AI systems shall be deemed to comply with the obligation to draw up an EU declaration of conformity in accordance with, as applicable, Article 16, point (g), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, Article 13(12) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 7, point (c), of Directive 2011/65/EU, Article 7(2) of Directive 2014/30/EU, Article 6(2) of Directive 2014/35/EU, Article 10(3) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945;
(b)
manufacturers shall also be deemed to comply, where applicable, with the obligation set out in Article 13(20) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 10(9) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(8) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945;
(c)
by drawing up the digital product passport, manufacturers shall assume responsibility for the compliance of the toy with the requirements laid down in the applicable Regulations or Directives;
(d)
economic operators and, where applicable, providers of high-risk AI systems shall use the digital product passport to fulfil their obligations related to the declaration of conformity in accordance with, as applicable, Article 18(1), point (e), Article 22(3), points (a) and (b), Article 23(1), point (c), Article 23(5) and Article 24(1) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, Article 13(13), Article 18(3), point (a), and Article 19(2) and (6) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 7, points (c) and (d), Article 8, point (b), and Article 9, point (g), of Directive 2011/65/EU, Article 7(2) and (3), Article 8(2), point (a), and Article 9(7) of Directive 2014/30/EU, Article 6(2) and (3), Article 7(2), point (a), and Article 8(8) of Directive 2014/35/EU, Article 10(3) and (4), Article 11(2), point (a), and Article 12(8) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(3) and (4), Article 7(2), point (a), and Article 8(8) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945.
6. Where manufacturers rely on the provisions set out in paragraph 5 for the purpose of fulfilling their obligations related to the declaration of conformity, the digital product passport shall contain the information set out in point (h) of Annex VI.
7. The data carrier shall be physically present on the toy or on an affixed label. Where the size or nature of the toy does not allow it, it shall be affixed to the packaging, if any, or on documentation accompanying the toy, in accordance with the delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 49(1). It shall be clearly visible to the consumer or other end users before any purchase and to market surveillance authorities, including in cases where the toy is made available on the market through distance sales.
8. Where other Union law requires information on the toy to be available via a data carrier, a single data carrier shall be used to provide the information required pursuant to this Regulation and such other Union law.
9. Where other Union law applying to toys requires a digital product passport, a single digital product passport shall be created for toys containing the data required pursuant to this Regulation as well as any other data required for the digital product passport pursuant to such other Union law. By way of derogation from paragraph 2, point (a), where other Union law requires that the digital product passport corresponds to a batch level, the digital product passport for the purposes of this Regulation can be issued for that level.
10. Economic operators may, in addition to the data referred to in paragraphs 8 and 9, make other information accessible through the data carrier referred to in paragraph 7. Where this is the case, that information shall be clearly separated from the information required pursuant to this Regulation and, where relevant, pursuant to other Union law.
11. The manufacturer or the digital product passport service provider shall ensure that a link to the section of the Safety Gate Portal referred to in Article 34(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 for the transmission of information about toys that might present a risk to the health and safety of consumers is displayed when accessing the digital product passport.
12. The economic operator placing the toy on the market shall:
(a)
provide distributors and providers of online marketplaces with a digital copy of the data carrier or the unique product identifier, as relevant, to allow them to make the data carrier or the unique product identifier accessible to potential customers where they cannot physically access the toy; and
(b)
provide the digital copy referred to in point (a) or a webpage link free of charge promptly and in any event within 5 working days of receiving a request to do so.
13. The economic operator, when placing the toy on the market, shall make available a back-up copy of the digital product passport through a digital product passport service provider.

Technical design and operation of the digital product passport
Article 20
1. The digital product passport shall be fully interoperable with other digital product passports required by other Union law in relation to the technical, semantic and organisational aspects of end-to-end communication and data transfer.
2. All data included in the digital product passport shall be based on open standards, developed with an interoperable format, and shall be, as appropriate, machine-readable, structured, searchable and transferable through an open interoperable data exchange network without vendor lock-in.
3. Consumers or other end users, economic operators, competent national authorities and customs authorities, the Commission and other relevant actors shall have access on the basis of their respective access rights in accordance with Union law to the digital product passport free of charge.
4. Consumers shall not be requested to register or provide a password to access the digital product passport.
5. The digital product passport shall be stored by the economic operator responsible for its creation or by digital product passport service providers.
6. Where a new digital product passport is created for a toy that already has a digital product passport, the new digital product passport shall be linked to the original digital product passport or passports.
7. If the digital product passport is stored pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article or otherwise processed by digital product passport service providers pursuant to Article 19(13), those digital product passport service providers shall not sell, re-use or process such data, in whole or in part, beyond what is necessary for the provision of the relevant storing or processing services, unless specifically agreed with the economic operator placing the toy on the market.
8. Data authentication, reliability and integrity shall be ensured.
9. Digital product passports shall be designed and operated so that a high level of security and privacy is ensured and fraud is avoided.
10. Economic operators shall not track, analyse or use any usage information for purposes other than what is absolutely and strictly necessary for providing the information on the digital product passport online. In particular, personal data related to the customer shall not be stored in the digital product passport without the explicit consent of the consumer or other end user in compliance with Article 6 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(29).

Data carriers and unique identifiers
Article 21
1. The data carriers, the unique product identifiers and the unique operator identifiers required pursuant to this Regulation shall comply with the standards applicable to data carriers, unique product identifiers and unique operator identifiers pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2024/1781.
2. Article 12(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 shall apply to economic operators who create or update a digital product passport pursuant to this Regulation where a unique operator identifier is not yet available.
Any rules and procedures for the lifecycle management of unique identifiers and data carriers set out in delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 12(4) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 shall also apply in respect of unique identifiers and data carriers pursuant to this Regulation.
3. Where a toy is subject to an obligation to provide for a digital product passport pursuant to a delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 or pursuant to other Union law, the unique product identifier, the unique operator identifier and the unique registration identifier shall be the same.
4. Any procedures to issue and verify digital credentials of economic operators and other relevant actors that have access rights to data included in the digital product passport set out by implementing acts adopted pursuant to Article 11, fourth paragraph, of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 shall also be applicable for the purposes of this Regulation.
5. Any requirements to be complied with by digital product passport service providers in order to become such providers, and, where appropriate, requirements for providing services set out in delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 11, third paragraph, of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 shall also be applicable for the purposes of this Regulation.

Digital product passport registry
Article 22
1. Before placing a toy on the market, the economic operator placing the toy on the market shall upload, in the digital registry established pursuant to Article 13(1) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 (the ‘registry’), the unique product identifier and unique operator identifier for that toy. In the case of toys intended to be placed under the customs procedure ‘release for free circulation’, the registry shall store the commodity code of the toy.
2. Upon the uploading by the economic operator of the data referred to in paragraph 1 in the registry, the registry shall automatically communicate to that economic operator a unique registration identifier associated with the unique identifiers uploaded in the registry for a specific toy. That communication by the registry shall not be deemed to be proof of compliance with this Regulation or other Union law.
The Commission may adopt an implementing act specifying the implementation arrangements for the registry, including for the communication of the unique registration identifier referred to in this paragraph. That implementing act shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(3).
3. The Commission, competent national authorities and customs authorities shall have access to the registry for the purpose of carrying out their duties pursuant to this Regulation.

Customs controls relating to the digital product passport
Article 23
1. Toys entering the Union market shall be subject to verifications and other measures laid down in this Article. This Article is without prejudice to any other Union law, in particular Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 and Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
2. Any person intending to place a toy under the customs procedure ‘release for free circulation’ shall provide or make available to customs authorities the unique registration identifier as referred to in Article 22(2).
3. Customs authorities may release a toy for free circulation only after having verified, as a minimum, that the unique registration identifier and the commodity code provided or made available to them correspond to the data stored in the registry. The release for free circulation shall not be deemed to be proof of compliance with this Regulation or other Union law.
4. The verification referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article shall take place electronically and automatically via the interconnection between the registry and EU CSW-CERTEX referred to in Article 15(3) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781. That verification shall take place as from the moment that interconnection is operational or from the date of application of this Regulation, whichever is later.
5. The Commission and the customs authorities may retrieve and use the data on toys included in the digital product passport and in the registry for carrying out their duties pursuant to Union law, including risk management, customs controls and release for free circulation in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 952/2013.
6. The verifications and other measures laid down in this Article shall be carried out on the basis of the list of commodity codes and product descriptions set out in Annex VII.

Assistance for micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises
Article 24
No later than 1 August 2029, the Commission shall provide assistance, in consultation with the competent national authorities, to micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) by providing them with guidelines on how to set up and operate a digital product passport for toys, in accordance with this Regulation.

Safety assessment
Article 25
1. In order to demonstrate that a toy complies with the essential safety requirements, manufacturers shall, before placing a toy on the market, carry out a safety assessment, including an analysis of the hazards that the toy may present, as well as an assessment of any potential exposure to such hazards.
2. The safety assessment shall in particular:
(a)
cover all the chemical, physical, mechanical, electrical, flammability, hygiene and radioactivity hazards and the potential exposure to such hazards;
(b)
in relation to chemical hazards, take account of the possible exposure to individual chemicals, and any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different chemicals present in the toy, taking into account the obligations set out in Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and the conditions set out therein;
(c)
for toys falling within the scope of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 or (EU) 2024/2847 or Directive 2014/53/EU, take account of the particular vulnerabilities of children in relation to the use of such toys as intended, when assessing and addressing the hazards that the toy may present; and
(d)
be updated whenever additional relevant information is available.
For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (b), the safety assessment shall consider the possible non-intended presence of substances subject to Part III, point 4, of Annex II and shall take into account any information provided to the manufacturer as regards the presence of substances or mixtures meeting the classification criteria of the categories set out in Part III, point 4, of Annex II.
3. The safety assessment shall be included in the technical documentation referred to in Article 27.

Conformity assessment procedures
Article 26
1. Manufacturers shall use the conformity assessment procedures referred to in paragraph 2 or 3.
2. If the manufacturer has applied harmonised standards the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor common specifications covering all relevant safety requirements for the toy identified in the safety assessment referred to in Article 25 the manufacturer shall use the internal production control procedure set out in Part I of Annex IV.
3. In the following cases, the manufacturer shall use the EU-type examination procedure set out in Part II of Annex IV together with the conformity-to-type procedure set out in Part III of that Annex:
(a)
where harmonised standards the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor common specifications covering all relevant safety requirements for the toy, do not exist;
(b)
where harmonised standards or common specifications referred to in point (a) exist but the manufacturer has not applied them or has applied them only in part;
(c)
where one or more of the harmonised standards referred to in point (a) have been published with a restriction and the restriction is applicable to the toy in question;
(d)
where the manufacturer considers that the nature, design, construction or purpose of the toy necessitates third-party verification.
4. The EU-type examination certificate issued in accordance with Part II, point 6, of Annex IV shall be reviewed whenever necessary, in particular in the case of a change to the manufacturing process, the raw materials or the components of the toy, and, in any case, every five years.

Technical documentation
Article 27
1. The technical documentation shall contain all relevant data or details of the means used by the manufacturer to ensure that the toy complies with the essential safety requirements. It shall, in particular, contain the documents listed in Annex V.
2. The technical documentation shall be drawn up in one of the official languages of the Union.
3. Following a reasoned request from the market surveillance authority of a Member State, the manufacturer shall provide a translation of the relevant parts of the technical documentation into the language of that Member State.
When a market surveillance authority requests the technical documentation or a translation of parts thereof from a manufacturer, it may fix a deadline for receipt of such file or translation, which shall be 30 days, unless a shorter deadline is justified in the case of a serious and immediate risk to health and safety.
4. If the manufacturer does not comply with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, the market surveillance authority may require the manufacturer to have a test performed by a notified body at its own expense within a specified period in order to verify compliance with the essential safety requirements.

Notification
Article 28
Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States of bodies authorised to carry out third-party conformity assessment tasks in accordance with this Regulation.

Notifying authorities
Article 29
1. Member States shall designate a notifying authority that shall be responsible for setting up and carrying out the necessary procedures for the assessment and notification of conformity assessment bodies for the purposes of this Regulation, and for the monitoring of notified bodies, including compliance with Article 34.
2. Member States may decide that the assessment and monitoring referred to in paragraph 1 shall be carried out by a national accreditation body within the meaning of and in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008.
3. Where the notifying authority delegates or otherwise entrusts the assessment, notification or monitoring referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to a body which is not a governmental entity, that body shall be a legal entity and shall comply mutatis mutandis with the requirements laid down in Article 30. In addition, that body shall have arrangements to cover liabilities arising out of its activities.
4. The notifying authority shall take full responsibility for the tasks performed by the body referred to in paragraph 3.

Requirements relating to notifying authorities
Article 30
1. A notifying authority shall be established in such a way that no conflict of interest with conformity assessment bodies occurs.
2. A notifying authority shall be organised and operated so as to safeguard the objectivity and impartiality of their activities.
3. A notifying authority shall be organised in such a way that each decision relating to notification of a conformity assessment body is taken by competent persons different from those who carried out the assessment.
4. A notifying authority shall not offer or provide any activities that conformity assessment bodies perform, nor shall it offer or provide consultancy services on a commercial or competitive basis.
5. A notifying authority shall safeguard the confidentiality of the information it obtains in accordance with Union and national law.
6. A notifying authority shall have a sufficient number of competent personnel and adequate resources at its disposal for the proper performance of its tasks.
7. A notifying authority shall monitor the nature and amount of tasks performed by subsidiaries of or subcontractors to notified bodies in accordance with Article 34.

Information obligation of notifying authorities
Article 31
Member States shall inform the Commission of their procedures for the assessment and notification of conformity assessment bodies and the monitoring of notified bodies, and of any changes thereto.
The Commission shall make that information publicly available.

Requirements relating to notified bodies
Article 32
1. For the purposes of notification pursuant to this Regulation, a conformity assessment body shall meet the requirements laid down in paragraphs 2 to 11. It shall be accredited in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008.
2. Conformity assessment bodies shall be established under the national law of a Member State and shall have legal personality.
3. A conformity assessment body shall be a third-party body independent of the organisation or the toy it assesses.
A body belonging to a business association or professional federation representing undertakings involved in the design, manufacturing, provision, assembly, use or maintenance of toys which it assesses, may, on condition that its independence and the absence of any conflict of interest are demonstrated, be considered to be a third-party body for the purposes of the first subparagraph.
4. A conformity assessment body, its top level management and the personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment tasks shall not be the designer, manufacturer, supplier, installer, purchaser, owner, user or maintainer of the toys which they assess, nor the authorised representative of any of those parties. This shall not preclude use of the assessed toys that is necessary for the operations of the conformity assessment body or the use of those toys for personal purposes.
A conformity assessment body, its top level management and the personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment tasks shall not be directly involved in the design, manufacture, marketing, installation, use or maintenance of those toys, or represent the parties engaged in those activities. They shall not engage in any activity that may conflict with their independence of judgement or integrity in relation to conformity assessment activities for which they are notified. This shall in particular apply to consultancy services.
Conformity assessment bodies shall ensure that the activities of their subsidiaries or subcontractors do not affect the confidentiality, objectivity or impartiality of their conformity assessment activities.
5. Conformity assessment bodies and their personnel shall carry out the conformity assessment activities with the highest degree of professional integrity and the requisite technical competence in the specific field and shall be free from all pressures and inducements, particularly financial, which might influence their judgement or the results of their conformity assessment activities, especially as regards persons or groups of persons with an interest in the results of those activities.
6. A conformity assessment body shall be capable of carrying out the conformity assessment tasks assigned to it by Annex IV and in relation to which it has been notified, whether those tasks are carried out by the conformity assessment body itself or on its behalf and under its responsibility.
At all times and for each conformity assessment procedure and each kind or category of toys in relation to which it has been notified, a conformity assessment body shall have at its disposal, or in place, the necessary:
(a)
personnel with technical knowledge and sufficient and appropriate experience to perform the conformity assessment tasks;
(b)
descriptions of procedures in accordance with which conformity assessment is carried out, ensuring the transparency and ability of reproduction of those procedures;
(c)
policies and procedures that distinguish between tasks it carries out as a notified body and other activities; and
(d)
procedures for the performance of activities which take due account of the size of an undertaking, the sector in which it operates, its structure, the degree of complexity of the technology of the toy in question and the mass or serial nature of the production process.
A conformity assessment body shall have the resources necessary to perform the technical and administrative tasks connected with the conformity assessment activities in an appropriate manner and shall have access to all necessary equipment or facilities.
7. The personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment activities (the ‘assessment personnel’) shall have the following:
(a)
sound technical and vocational training covering all the conformity assessment activities in relation to which the conformity assessment body has been notified;
(b)
in-depth knowledge of the requirements of the assessments they carry out and adequate authority to carry out those assessments;
(c)
in-depth knowledge and understanding of the requirements set out in this Regulation, of the applicable harmonised standards referred to in Article 15 and the common specifications referred to in Article 16; and
(d)
the ability to draw up certificates, records and reports demonstrating that assessments have been carried out.
8. The impartiality of conformity assessment bodies, their top level management and assessment personnel shall be ensured.
The remuneration of the top level management and assessment personnel of a conformity assessment body shall not depend on the number of assessments carried out or on the results of those assessments.
9. Conformity assessment bodies shall take out liability insurance unless liability is assumed by the Member State in accordance with its national law, or the Member State itself is directly responsible for the conformity assessment.
10. The personnel of a conformity assessment body shall observe professional secrecy in accordance with applicable Union and national law with regard to all information obtained in carrying out their tasks pursuant to Annex IV, except in relation to the competent authorities of the Member State in which its activities are carried out. Proprietary rights, intellectual property rights and trade secrets shall be protected.
11. Conformity assessment bodies shall participate in, or ensure that their assessment personnel are informed of, the relevant standardisation activities and the activities of the notified body coordination group established pursuant to Article 44, and shall apply as general guidance the administrative decisions and documents produced as a result of the work of that group.

Presumption of conformity of notified bodies
Article 33
Where a conformity assessment body demonstrates its conformity with the criteria laid down in the relevant harmonised standards or parts thereof the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, it shall be presumed to comply with the requirements set out in Article 32 insofar as the applicable harmonised standards cover those requirements.

Subsidiaries of and subcontracting by notified bodies
Article 34
1. Where a notified body subcontracts specific tasks connected with a conformity assessment or has recourse to a subsidiary, it shall ensure that the subcontractor or the subsidiary meets the requirements set out in Article 32, and shall inform the notifying authority accordingly.
2. Notified bodies shall take full responsibility for the tasks performed by subcontractors or subsidiaries, wherever they are established.
3. Notified bodies shall be capable of reviewing the tasks performed by the subcontractors or subsidiaries in all their elements.
4. Activities may be subcontracted or carried out by a subsidiary only with the agreement of the client.
5. Notified bodies shall keep at the disposal of the notifying authority the relevant documents concerning the assessment of the qualifications of the subcontractor or the subsidiary and the work carried out by them pursuant to Annex IV.

Application for notification
Article 35
1. A conformity assessment body shall submit an application for notification in accordance with this Regulation to the notifying authority of the Member State in which it is established.
2. The application referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be accompanied by a description of the conformity assessment activities and the toys for which that body claims to be competent, as well as by an accreditation certificate issued by a national accreditation body attesting that the conformity assessment body fulfils the requirements laid down in Article 32.

Notification procedure
Article 36
1. Notifying authorities may only notify conformity assessment bodies which have satisfied the requirements laid down in Article 32.
2. Notifying authorities shall notify conformity assessment bodies to the Commission and the other Member States using the electronic notification tool developed and managed by the Commission.
3. The notification shall include full details of the conformity assessment activities and the relevant accreditation certificate. The notification shall also include information on any tasks to be performed by subsidiaries and subcontractors.
4. The body concerned may perform the activities of a notified body only where no objections are raised by the Commission or the other Member States within two months of a notification.
Only such a body shall be considered to be a notified body for the purposes of this Regulation.
5. The notifying authority shall inform the Commission and the other Member States of any subsequent relevant changes to the notification.

Identification numbers and lists of notified bodies
Article 37
1. The Commission shall assign an identification number to each notified body.
It shall assign a single identification number even where the same body is notified pursuant to several Union acts.
2. The Commission shall make publicly available a list of bodies notified pursuant to this Regulation, including the identification numbers that have been assigned to them and the activities for which they have been notified.
The Commission shall ensure that the list is kept up to date.

Changes to notifications
Article 38
1. Where a notifying authority has ascertained or has been informed that a notified body no longer meets the requirements laid down in Article 32, or that it is failing to fulfil its obligations, the notifying authority shall restrict, suspend or withdraw the notification as appropriate, depending on the seriousness of the failure to meet those requirements or fulfil those obligations. It shall immediately inform the Commission and the other Member States accordingly.
2. In the event of restriction, suspension or withdrawal of notification, or where the notified body has ceased its activity, the notifying Member State shall take appropriate steps to ensure that the files of that body are either processed by another notified body or kept available to the responsible notifying authorities and market surveillance authorities, at their request.

Challenge to the competence of notified bodies
Article 39
1. The Commission shall investigate all cases where it doubts, or doubt is brought to its attention regarding, the competence of a notified body or the continued fulfilment by a notified body of the requirements and responsibilities to which it is subject.
2. The notifying authority shall provide the Commission, on request, with all information relating to the basis for the notification or the maintenance of the competence of the body concerned.
3. The Commission shall ensure that all sensitive information obtained in the course of its investigations is treated confidentially.
4. Where the Commission ascertains that a notified body does not meet the requirements for notification, it shall, by means of an implementing act, request the notifying authority to take the necessary corrective measures, including the withdrawal of the notification if necessary.

Operational obligations of notified bodies
Article 40
1. A notified body shall carry out conformity assessments in accordance with the conformity assessment procedure provided for in Annex IV.
2. Notified bodies shall carry out the conformity assessment activities set out in this Regulation in a proportionate manner, avoiding unnecessary burdens for economic operators. They shall perform their activities in accordance with this Regulation taking due account of the size of an undertaking, the sector in which it operates, its structure, the degree of complexity of the technology of the toy in question and the mass or serial nature of the production process.
When performing their activities, the notified bodies shall respect the degree of rigour and the level of protection required for the compliance of the toy with this Regulation.
3. Where a notified body finds that the toy does not meet the essential safety requirements, the requirements in corresponding harmonised standards, where such standards are applied, or the requirements in corresponding common specifications referred to in Article 16, where such specifications are applied, it shall require that manufacturer to take appropriate corrective measures and shall not issue an EU-type examination certificate as referred to in Part II, point 6, of Annex IV.
4. Where, in the course of the monitoring of conformity following the issue of an EU-type examination certificate, a notified body finds that a toy no longer complies, it shall require the manufacturer to take appropriate corrective measures, and shall suspend or withdraw the EU-type examination certificate if necessary.
5. Where corrective measures are not taken or do not have the required effect, the notified body shall restrict, suspend or withdraw any EU-type examination certificates, as appropriate.
6. Where a notified body is informed by a market surveillance authority that a toy for which the notified body has issued an EU-type examination certificate does not comply with the essential safety requirements, it shall withdraw the EU-type examination certificate in respect of that toy.

Appeals against decisions of notified bodies
Article 41
A notified body shall ensure that a transparent and accessible appeals procedure against its decisions is available.

Information obligation of notified bodies
Article 42
1. Notified bodies shall inform the notifying authority of the following:
(a)
any refusal, restriction, suspension or withdrawal of an EU-type examination certificate;
(b)
any circumstances affecting the scope of and conditions for their notification;
(c)
any request for information which they have received from market surveillance authorities regarding conformity assessment activities;
(d)
on request, conformity assessment activities performed within the scope of their notification, and any other activity performed, including cross-border activities and subcontracting.
2. Notified bodies shall provide the other bodies notified pursuant to this Regulation which carry out similar conformity assessment activities covering the same toys with relevant information on issues relating to negative and, on request, positive conformity assessment results.
3. Notified bodies shall, further to a reasoned request from a market surveillance authority, provide it with all the information and documentation that relates to any EU-type examination certificate which they have issued or withdrawn, or that relates to any refusal to issue such a certificate, including test reports and the technical documentation referred to in Article 27.

Exchange of experience
Article 43
The Commission shall provide for the organisation of exchange of experience between the Member States’ national authorities responsible for notification policy.

Coordination of notified bodies
Article 44
The Commission shall ensure that appropriate coordination and cooperation between bodies notified pursuant to this Regulation are put in place and properly operated in the form of a sectoral group or groups of notified bodies.
Notified bodies shall participate in the work of that group or groups, directly or by means of designated representatives.

Procedure for dealing with toys presenting a risk at national level
Article 45
1. Where the market surveillance authorities of one Member State have sufficient reason to believe that a toy covered by this Regulation presents a risk to the health or safety of persons, they shall carry out an evaluation in relation to the toy concerned covering all the requirements laid down in this Regulation. The relevant economic operators shall cooperate, as necessary, with the market surveillance authorities for that purpose.
Where, in the course of that evaluation, a market surveillance authority finds that a toy does not comply with the requirements laid down in this Regulation, it shall, without delay, require the relevant economic operator to take appropriate corrective action in accordance with Article 16(3) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 within a reasonable period of time prescribed by the market surveillance authority and taking into account the nature of the risk.
The market surveillance authorities shall inform the relevant notified body accordingly.
2. Where the market surveillance authorities consider that non-compliance is not restricted to their national territory, they shall inform the Commission and the other Member States of the results of the evaluation and of the actions which they have required the relevant economic operator to take.
3. The economic operator shall ensure that appropriate corrective action is taken in respect of all the toys concerned that the economic operator has made available on the market throughout the Union.
4. Where the relevant economic operator does not take adequate corrective action within the period referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, the market surveillance authorities shall take appropriate provisional measures to prohibit or restrict the toy being made available on their national market, to withdraw the toy from that market or to recall it.
The market surveillance authorities shall inform the Commission and the other Member States, without delay, of those measures.
5. The information referred to in paragraph 4, second subparagraph, shall include all available details, in particular the data necessary for the identification of the non-compliant toy including the unique product identifier, the origin of that toy, the nature of the alleged non-compliance and the risk involved, the nature and duration of the national measures taken and the arguments put forward by the relevant economic operator. In particular, the market surveillance authorities shall indicate whether the non-compliance is due to any of the following:
(a)
failure of the toy to meet the essential safety requirements;
(b)
shortcomings in the harmonised standards referred to in Article 15; or
(c)
shortcomings in the common specifications referred to in Article 16.
6. Market surveillance authorities of Member States other than the Member State initiating the procedure set out in this Article shall, without delay, inform the Commission and the other Member States of any measures adopted and of any additional information at their disposal relating to the non-compliance of the toy concerned, and, in the event of disagreement with the notified national measure, of their objections.
7. Where, within 3 months of receipt of the information referred to in paragraph 4, second subparagraph, no objection has been raised by either a market surveillance authority of a Member State or the Commission in respect of a provisional measure taken by a Member State, that measure shall be deemed to be justified.
8. Market surveillance authorities of other Member States shall ensure that appropriate restrictive measures, such as withdrawal of the toy from their market, are taken without delay in respect of the toy concerned, and shall inform the Commission and the other Member States of those measures.
9. The information referred to in paragraphs 2, 4, 6 and 8 of this Article shall be communicated through the information and communication system referred to in Article 34 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020. That communication shall not affect the obligation on market surveillance authorities to notify measures taken against products presenting a serious risk in accordance with Article 20 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.

Union safeguard procedure
Article 46
1. Where, on completion of the procedure set out in Article 45(3) and (4), objections are raised against a measure taken by a Member State, or where the Commission has reasons to believe that a national measure could be contrary to Union law, the Commission shall, without delay, enter into consultation with the Member States and the relevant economic operator or operators and shall evaluate the national measure.
On the basis of the results of that evaluation, the Commission shall adopt an implementing act determining whether the national measure is justified or not.
The Commission shall address its decision to all Member States and shall, without delay, communicate it to them and the relevant economic operator or operators.
2. If the national measure is considered to be justified, all Member States shall take the measures necessary to ensure that the non-compliant toy is withdrawn from their market or recalled, and shall inform the Commission accordingly.
If the national measure is considered to be unjustified, the Member State concerned shall withdraw it.
3. Where the national measure is considered to be justified and the non-compliance of the toy is attributed to shortcomings in the harmonised standards referred to in Article 15 of this Regulation or the common specifications referred to in Article 16 of this Regulation, the Commission shall apply the procedure provided for in Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 or amend the common specifications, as appropriate.

Formal non-compliance
Article 47
1. Without prejudice to Article 45, where a market surveillance authority makes one of the following findings with regard to a toy, it shall require the relevant economic operator to put an end to the non-compliance concerned:
(a)
the CE marking has been affixed in violation of Article 17 or 18;
(b)
the CE marking has not been affixed;
(c)
the digital product passport has not been drawn up in accordance with Article 19;
(d)
the data carrier through which the digital product passport is accessible has not been affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(e)
the technical documentation referred to in Article 27 is either not available or not complete.
2. Where the non-compliance referred to in paragraph 1 persists, the market surveillance authority concerned shall take appropriate measures to restrict or prohibit the making available on the market of the toy, or ensure that the toy is recalled or withdrawn from the market.

Commission action concerning toys that present a risk
Article 48
1. Where the Commission becomes aware of a toy or a specific category of toys made available on the market which presents a risk to the health and safety of persons but is nonetheless in compliance with the particular safety requirements, or which presents such a risk and is raising doubts about compliance with the particular safety requirements, it is empowered to adopt implementing acts setting out measures to ensure that the toy or category of toys, when made available on the market, no longer presents that risk, to withdraw it from the market or to recall it where all of the following conditions are met:
(a)
it emerges from prior consultations with the market surveillance authorities that the approach to dealing with the risk differs from one market surveillance authority to another; and
(b)
the risk cannot, due to its nature, be dealt with in accordance with other procedures laid down by this Regulation.
2. The implementing acts referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(3). On duly justified imperative grounds of urgency relating to the protection of the health and safety of persons, the Commission is empowered to adopt an immediately applicable implementing act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 53(4).

Delegated powers
Article 49
1. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to supplement this Regulation by determining the technical requirements related to the digital product passport for toys. Those requirements shall cover, in particular, the following:
(a)
one or more data carriers that are to be used;
(b)
the layout in which the data carrier is to be presented and its positioning;
(c)
the technical elements of the digital product passport for which defined European or international standards are to be used;
(d)
the actors that are to have access to data in the digital product passport and to what data they are to have access;
(e)
the actors that are to create a digital product passport or update the data in a digital product passport and what data they may introduce or update; and
(f)
the detailed arrangements for introducing or updating data referred to in point (e).
When determining the access rights referred to in the first subparagraph, point (d), the Commission shall take into account the need to protect confidential business information and trade secrets in accordance with Directive (EU) 2016/943 of the European Parliament and of the Council(30), as well as the need to ensure that consumers can easily access the information that is relevant to them.
The actors that update data in a digital product passport in accordance with the first subparagraph, point (e), shall be responsible for the accuracy of the data they provide, except where they act on behalf of the manufacturer.
The date of application of delegated acts referred to in the first subparagraph shall not be earlier than 18 months from their entry into force, except in duly justified cases for the whole act or for some specific requirements, or except in cases of partial repeal or amendment of delegated acts, where an earlier date of application may be set.
2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Annex VI as regards the data to be provided in the digital product passport, in order to adapt it to technical and scientific progress and to the level of digital readiness of market surveillance authorities and of users and their supervisors.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Article 22(1) by setting out that the additional information among the information listed in Annex VI or that the information on the non-compliance of the toy when measures are taken in accordance with Article 45(2) or (4) is to be stored in the registry.
When adopting the delegated acts referred to in the first subparagraph, the Commission shall take into account the following criteria:
(a)
consistency with other applicable Union acts, where relevant;
(b)
the need to allow for the verification of the authenticity of the digital product passport;
(c)
the relevance of the information for improving the efficiency and effectiveness of market surveillance checks and customs controls for toys; and
(d)
the need to avoid a disproportionate administrative burden for economic operators and national authorities, including customs authorities.
4. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 of this Regulation to amend Annex VII to this Regulation in order to adapt the list of commodity codes and product descriptions to be used for the purposes of Article 23(6) of this Regulation. Those adaptations shall be based on the list set out in Annex I to Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87.
5. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Annex III in order to adapt it to technical and scientific progress.
6. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Part C of the Appendix to Annex II, while taking into account the conditions set out in Part III, point 10, of Annex II, in order to permit a certain presence in toys of a specific substance or mixture that is prohibited pursuant to Part III, point 4, 5 or 6, of Annex II, or to amend or withdraw the permission of the presence of a certain substance or mixture. The Commission shall justify any exemption granted and make this publicly available in an easily accessible and user-friendly manner.
7. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Parts A, B and D of the Appendix to Annex II in order to adapt them to technical and scientific progress, by:
(a)
introducing conditions for the presence of substances or mixtures in toys and, in particular, limit values for specific substances or mixtures in toys, including limit values for the non-intended presence of prohibited substances or mixtures as referred to in Part III, point 7, of Annex II; or
(b)
modifying the conditions or limit values for the presence of substances and mixtures in toys.
8. The Commission shall request an opinion from the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) pursuant to Article 52(7) on the safety of nitrosamines and nitrosatable substances in toys, in view of the overall exposure. The Commission shall evaluate the opinion and, where necessary, in view of that opinion, adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 in order to adapt the limit values for those substances in toys listed in Part A of the Appendix to Annex II.
9. The Commission shall request an opinion from ECHA pursuant to Article 52(7) on the safety of lead, cadmium, mercury and chromium (VI) in toys, in view of the overall exposure. The Commission shall evaluate the opinion and, where necessary, in view of that opinion, adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 in order to adapt the limit values for those substances in toys listed in Part A of the Appendix to Annex II.
10. For the purposes of paragraphs 6 and 7, the Commission shall systematically and regularly evaluate the occurrence of hazardous chemical substances or mixtures in toys. In those evaluations, the Commission shall take into account reports of market surveillance bodies and scientific evidence presented by Member States and stakeholders.

Exercise of the delegation
Article 50
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 49 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
3. The delegation of powers referred to in Article 49 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 49 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of three months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by three months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Requests for assessment for the purposes of Article 49(6)
Article 51
1. Requests for an assessment of a substance or mixture prohibited pursuant to Part III, point 4, 5 or 6, of Annex II for the purposes of Article 49(6) shall be submitted to ECHA using the format referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article. The requests shall be made publicly available in an easily accessible and user-friendly manner.
2. Without prejudice to the second subparagraph of this paragraph, any person submitting a request for assessment pursuant to paragraph 1 may request that certain confidential information is not to be made publicly available in accordance with the applicable Union law. The request for confidentiality shall be accompanied by a justification as to why the disclosure of the information could be harmful to the commercial interests of the person submitting the request for assessment or of any other party concerned.
The following information held by ECHA shall be made publicly available, free of charge, in a user-friendly format:
(a)
the name of the legal person making the request;
(b)
the name of the substance or mixture for which there is a request for an exemption and, where appropriate, the hazard class as referred to in Part III, point 4, of Annex II; and
(c)
the type of toy or toy component.
3. Before 2 February 2027, ECHA shall draw up and make publicly available a format for the submission of requests for assessment referred to in paragraph 1. Before that date, ECHA shall also draw up and make publicly available technical and scientific guidance on how to submit such requests and on how the analysis supporting such requests is to be conducted, including as regards the availability of alternatives to the substances or mixtures and how to address, pursuant to this Regulation, the known additional hazards from the combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy.

Opinions from ECHA
Article 52
1. For the purposes of Article 49(6), ECHA shall provide opinions to the Commission on the presence in toys of substances or mixtures that are prohibited pursuant to Part III, point 4, 5 or 6, of Annex II, where a request for an assessment is submitted to it in accordance with Article 51(1). ECHA shall assess in its opinions whether the criteria set out in Part III, point 10, points (a) and (b), of Annex II are met for a specific use.
2. ECHA may request the person submitting the request for assessment or any third party to submit additional information within a specified period. ECHA shall take into account any information submitted by third parties.
3. The opinions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be sent to the Commission and made publicly available in an easily accessible and user-friendly manner within a period of 12 months from the receipt of the request for an assessment.
4. The period referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article may be extended once by a period of up to 6 months if ECHA needs to request information from a third party or if a high number of requests for assessment are submitted to ECHA pursuant to Article 51(1).
5. ECHA shall re-evaluate its opinions on the presence in toys of substances or mixtures listed in Part C of the Appendix to Annex II at least every 5 years from the date of entry into force of a delegated act adopted in accordance with Article 49(6). For the purposes of carrying out this re-evaluation, ECHA shall request the person submitting the original request to provide within a specified period the necessary information and documentation demonstrating that the conditions justifying the presence of the substance in toys set out in Part III, point 10, of Annex II continue to be met. ECHA may also request any third party to submit additional information within a specified period.
6. The Commission shall request an opinion from ECHA on the presence in toys of substances or mixtures listed in Part C of the Appendix to Annex II as soon as new scientific information or technological progress that may affect the permitted use of a specific substance or mixture in toys becomes known to the Commission.
7. For the purposes of Article 49(7), the Commission may request an opinion from ECHA on the safety of a specific substance or mixture in toys, which shall take into consideration the overall exposure to the substance or mixture from other sources and the known additional hazards from the combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, as well as the vulnerability of children.
8. When preparing an opinion in accordance with this Article, ECHA shall make publicly available the information on the start of the assessment, the adoption of the opinion as well as any intermediate steps in the assessment procedure. In particular, ECHA shall make the draft opinions publicly available and provide an opportunity for any interested party to comment on those opinions within a period of at least 4 weeks.

Committee procedure
Article 53
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on Toy Safety. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply. Where the committee delivers no opinion, the Commission shall not adopt the draft implementing act and Article 5(4), third subparagraph, of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
4. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

Confidentiality
Article 54
1. Competent national authorities, notified bodies, ECHA and the Commission shall respect the confidentiality, in accordance with applicable Union and national law, of the following information and data obtained in carrying out their tasks in accordance with this Regulation:
(a)
personal data; and
(b)
commercially confidential information and trade secrets of a natural or legal person, including intellectual property rights, unless disclosure is in the public interest.
2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1, information exchanged on a confidential basis between the competent national authorities and between competent national authorities and the Commission shall not be disclosed without prior consultation with the originating competent national authority.
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not affect the rights and obligations of the Commission, Member States and notified bodies with regard to the exchange of information and the dissemination of warnings, or the obligations of the persons concerned to provide information pursuant to criminal law.
4. Member States and the Commission may exchange confidential information with regulatory authorities of third countries with which they have concluded bilateral or multilateral confidentiality arrangements where those arrangements ensure that any exchange of information is in accordance with applicable Union and national law.

Penalties
Article 55
Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall, by 1 August 2028, notify the Commission of those rules and of those measures and shall notify it, without delay, of any subsequent amendment affecting them.

Repeal
Article 56
Directive 2009/48/EC is repealed with effect from 1 August 2030.
References to the repealed Directive 2009/48/EC shall be construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex VIII.

Transitional provisions
Article 57
1. Member States shall not impede the making available on the market of toys which were placed on the market in conformity with Directive 2009/48/EC before 1 August 2030.
2. Chapter VIII of this Regulation shall apply mutatis mutandis instead of Article 42, 43 and 45 of Directive 2009/48/EC to toys which were placed on the market in conformity with that Directive before 1 August 2030, including toys for which a procedure has already been initiated in accordance with Article 42 or 43 of Directive 2009/48/EC before 1 August 2030.
3. EC type-examination certificates issued in accordance with Article 20 of Directive 2009/48/EC shall remain valid until 1 February 2031, unless they expire before that date.

Evaluation and review
Article 58
1. By 1 November 2033 and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall carry out an evaluation of this Regulation. The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the main findings.
The report referred to in the first subparagraph shall assess, in particular:
(a)
the effectiveness of this Regulation in ensuring a high level of protection of health and safety of children;
(b)
the effectiveness of this Regulation in improving the functioning of the internal market, including in online sales; and
(c)
the efficiency of this Regulation and the impacts on competitiveness, including for SMEs.
2. Where the Commission finds it appropriate, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal for an amendment to the relevant provisions of this Regulation.

Entry into force and application
Article 59
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 August 2030.
However, Articles 28 to 44 and Articles 49 to 55 shall apply from 1 January 2026.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 114 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(2),
(1) Directive 2009/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)was adopted to ensure a high level of safety of toys and their free movement on the internal market.
(2) Children are a particularly vulnerable group. It is essential to ensure a high level of safety for children when playing with toys. Children, including children with disabilities, should be adequately protected from possible risks stemming from toys, including from the chemical substances that toys might contain. At the same time, compliant toys should be able to move freely across the Union without additional requirements. Therefore, this Regulation should contribute to strengthening the internal market and improving its functioning while providing a high level of consumer protection. Furthermore, adaptive toys, which are modified versions of toys designed to make play accessible for those with physical or cognitive limitations, constitute an emerging and quickly developing sector, which also requires a high level of safety for children when playing with such toys. Therefore, this Regulation should also apply to adaptive toys.
(3) The Commission evaluation of Directive 2009/48/EC concluded that that Directive is relevant and generally effective in protecting children. However, it also identified a number of deficiencies that have emerged during the practical application of that Directive since its adoption in 2009. In particular, the evaluation identified certain shortcomings with regard to possible risks arising from harmful chemicals in toys. The evaluation also concluded that many non-compliant and unsafe toys remain on the Union market.
(4) In its communication of 14 October 2020 entitled ‘Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability’, the Commission called for strengthening the protection of consumers from the most harmful chemicals and for extending the generic approach, based on generic preventive prohibitions, towards harmful chemicals to ensure that consumers, vulnerable groups and the environment are more consistently protected. In particular, the strategy commits to strengthening Directive 2009/48/EC with regard to protection from risks arising from the most harmful chemicals and possible combination effects of chemicals.
(5) Since the rules setting out the requirements for toys, in particular the essential safety requirements and the conformity assessment procedures, need to be of uniform application across the Union and not allow for divergent implementation by Member States, Directive 2009/48/EC should be replaced by a regulation.
(6) Toys are also subject to Regulation (EU) 2023/988 of the European Parliament and of the Council(4), which applies in a complementary manner in matters not covered by specific sectoral legislation on consumer products. In particular, Chapter III, Section 2, and Chapter IV, which concern online sales, Chapter VI, which concerns the Safety Gate Rapid Alert System and Safety Business Gateway, and Chapter VIII, which concerns the right to information and to a remedy, of that Regulation also apply to toys. Therefore, this Regulation does not include specific provisions on accident reporting by economic operators or on the right to information and to a remedy, but rather requires economic operators providing information on safety issues concerning toys to inform authorities and consumers or other end users in accordance with the procedures set out in Regulation (EU) 2023/988.
(7) Regulation (EC) No 765/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(5)lays down rules on the accreditation of conformity assessment bodies, and lays down the general principles of the CE marking. That Regulation should be applicable to toys in order to ensure that toys benefiting from the free movement of goods within the Union fulfil requirements providing a high level of protection of health and safety of persons, in particular children.
(8) Decision No 768/2008/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(6)lays down common principles and reference provisions intended to apply across sectoral product legislation in order to provide a coherent basis for such legislation. This Regulation should therefore follow, to the extent possible, those common principles and reference provisions.
(9) This Regulation should lay down essential safety requirements for toys to ensure a high level of protection of health and safety of children when playing with toys as well as the free movement of toys in the Union. This Regulation should be applied taking due account of the precautionary principle.
(10) To facilitate the application of this Regulation, its scope should be clearly defined. It should apply to all products designed or intended for use in play by children under 14 years of age. A product could be considered to be a toy even if it is not exclusively intended for playing purposes and has other additional functions. Whether a product has play value depends on the use envisioned by the manufacturer or on the use of the product reasonably foreseeable by a parent or a supervisor. At the same time, it is necessary to exclude from the scope of this Regulation certain toys which are not intended for domestic use, such as public playground equipment or automatic machines intended for public use, or other toys equipped with combustion or steam engines, as such toys could present risks to the health and safety of children that are not addressed by this Regulation. In addition, a list of products that could be confused with toys but are not to be considered to be toys within the meaning of this Regulation should be provided.
(11) This Regulation should apply to new toys made by a manufacturer established in the Union and to toys, whether new or second-hand, imported from a third country and placed on the Union market. The safety of other second-hand toys which were already on the Union market falls within the scope of Regulation (EU) 2023/988.
(12) To ensure adequate protection of children and other persons, this Regulation should apply to all forms of supply of toys, including distance sales as referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 of the European Parliament and of the Council(7).
(13) Essential safety requirements for toys should ensure protection for users and other persons from all relevant health and safety hazards posed by toys. Particular safety requirements should cover the physical and mechanical properties, flammability, chemical properties, electrical properties, hygiene and radioactivity of toys in order to ensure that the safety of children is adequately protected against those specific hazards. Since it is possible that toys which present hazards that are not covered by a particular safety requirement might exist or be developed, it is necessary to maintain a general safety requirement to ensure protection of children in respect of such toys. The safety of toys should be determined by reference to the intended use, while also taking into account the foreseeable use, and bearing in mind the behaviour of children, who do not generally show the same degree of care as the average adult user. Together, the general safety requirement and the particular safety requirements should form the essential safety requirements for toys. The obligation for economic operators to comply with those essential safety requirements does not affect their obligations to comply with other Union law applicable to toys which addresses other aspects such as cybersecurity, environmental protection, the making available of hazardous substances and mixtures, or artificial intelligence.
(14) Relying on digital technologies has led to new hazards in toys. Radio toys are to comply with essential requirements for the protection of privacy and internet-connected toys are to incorporate safeguards in relation to cybersecurity and protection from fraud in accordance with Directive 2014/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(8). Toys with digital elements are to comply with Regulation (EU) 2024/2847 of the European Parliament and of the Council(9). Toys which include artificial intelligence are to comply with Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 of the European Parliament and of the Council(10). Therefore, this Regulation should not lay down particular safety requirements regarding cybersecurity, the protection of personal data and privacy or other hazards stemming from the incorporation of artificial intelligence into toys.
(15) In accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, toys with AI systems as safety components that require a third-party conformity assessment are classified as high-risk AI systems. The choice by the manufacturer of the conformity assessment procedures for such toys, if it is possible to opt out of a third-party conformity assessment where harmonised standards have been applied, should not affect the classification as a high-risk AI system in accordance with Article 6(1) of that Regulation. Furthermore, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, internet-connected toys that have social interactive features, such as speaking or filming, or that have location-tracking features are considered to be important products with digital elements (Class I) and require a third-party conformity assessment, unless the manufacturer has applied relevant harmonised standards, common specifications or European cybersecurity certification schemes at assurance level at least ‘substantial’.
(16) The safety assessment should take into account the health risk posed by digitally connected toys, where appropriate, including any risk posed to mental health. Therefore, when assessing the safety of digitally connected toys likely to have an impact on children, manufacturers should ensure that the toys they make available on the market meet the highest standards of safety, security and privacy by design, in the best interests of children.
(17) Toys should comply with physical and mechanical requirements that prevent children from getting physically injured when playing with toys and should not pose a risk of choking or suffocation to children. Toys, or parts or packaging thereof, which can be reasonably expected to be brought into contact with food or to transfer their constituents to food under normal or foreseeable conditions of use are subject to Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11). In addition, it is appropriate to lay down specific safety requirements to cover the potential specific hazard presented by toys in food, since the association of a toy and food could cause a risk of choking which is distinct from the risks presented by the toy alone and which is, therefore, not covered by any specific measure at Union level. Specific safety requirements should be laid down to cover the potential hazard associated with the ingestion of strong magnets or expanding toy material that are capable of causing intestinal perforation or blockage. It should also be ensured that there is sufficient protection as regards the flammability or electric properties of toys, in particular to prevent burns or electric shocks. Moreover, toys should meet certain hygiene standards to avoid microbiological risks or other risks of infection or contamination.
(18) Some toys are designed to emit sound, for example percussion toys, cap-firing toys, rattles and toys that play music or sound. In order to protect children from the risk of impaired hearing, maximum values should be set for both impulse noise and continuous noise emitted by toys which are designed to emit a sound. However, toys that are not clearly designed to emit sound, but do emit a reproducible sound when a child activates a mechanism such as a trigger on a toy gun, should also be designed so as to protect children from the risk of impaired hearing. Current scientific knowledge is not sufficiently precise on the effects on health and safety of children of sound emitted from toys, but research within the World Health Organization has demonstrated the general vulnerability of children to noise-induced hearing loss and the harmful effects for the development of children when developing hearing loss. While noise limits applicable in an occupational context address a different exposure to noise than sound emitted by toys, it should nonetheless be ensured that toys do not lead to the exposure of children to levels of sound higher than those which require employers to take measures for workers in accordance with Directive 2003/10/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(12). The maximum values for continuous noise and impulse noise in toys should take into account the type of toy and sound produced by the toy, in view of the intended and reasonably foreseeable use.
(19) Chemicals that are classified as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction (‘CMR substances’), chemicals that affect the endocrine system or the respiratory system and chemicals that are toxic to a specific organ are particularly harmful for children and should be specifically addressed in toys. Given the essential role of the endocrine system during human development, early exposure during critical periods, such as early childhood, to endocrine disruptors can lead to adverse effects even at very low doses and affect health at a later stage of life. Respiratory sensitisers can lead to an increase in childhood asthma and neurotoxic substances are particularly harmful to the developing brain of children, which is inherently more vulnerable to toxic injury than the adult brain. Children should also be adequately protected from allergenic substances and certain metals. This Regulation should include updated and strengthened requirements for chemical substances replacing those set out in Directive 2009/48/EC. Toys are to comply with general chemicals legislation, in particular Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council(13). In order to provide further protection to children, who are a vulnerable group of consumers, and other persons, that legal framework should be supplemented by generic prohibitions on certain hazardous chemicals in toys, as classified in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council(14). Those generic prohibitions should apply to CMR substances, endocrine disruptors, respiratory sensitisers, substances targeting a specific organ and skin sensitisers, as soon as those substances are classified as hazardous in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
(20) In order to ensure toy safety, prohibited substances should be acceptable at trace levels, including in recycled materials, only if their presence at such levels is technically unavoidable with good manufacturing practices and if the toy is safe. The non-intended presence level should be in line with the ‘as low as reasonably achievable’ (ALARA) principle. Generic concentration limits triggering classification of mixtures are set in Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 at 1 000 mg/kg for carcinogenic or mutagenic category 1A or 1B substances, at 3 000 mg/kg for reprotoxic category 1A or 1B substances or at 100 000 mg/kg for specific target organ toxicant category 1. Those limits are not sufficiently protective for children and should not be used as a basis for enforcement of the generic prohibitions.
(21) In order to provide for flexibility where the safety of children is not compromised, it should be possible to wholly or partly exempt the presence of a prohibited substance from the generic prohibitions of substances in toys. Exemptions from generic prohibitions permitting the presence of prohibited substances should be of general application and should be possible only where the presence of the relevant substance is considered to be safe for children. In addition, there should be no suitable alternatives to the presence of the substance in the toys. The assessment of the suitability of alternatives should consider whether the elimination or substitution of such prohibited substance is possible, including the availability and technical feasibility of alternatives to replace or fulfil the function of the substance in the toy, as well as the safety of any alternative identified. Finally, exemptions should be possible only where the use of the substance is not prohibited in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.
(22) The assessment of the safety of the substance and of the availability of suitable alternatives should be carried out by the relevant scientific committees in the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) in order to ensure consistency and efficient use of resources in the assessment of substances in the Union. In order to ensure that exemptions to generic prohibitions take into account any new technical or scientific knowledge, ECHA should conduct a periodic review of its opinions. That periodic review should be adapted to the specific substance and exemption granted in toys. ECHA should request the person who submitted the original request or any other third party to submit the information that it considers to be necessary for the periodic review.
(23) It should be possible for economic operators, industry associations or other interested parties to submit a request to ECHA for assessment for a permitted use concerning a certain substance subject to a generic prohibition. ECHA should draw up and make available the format for the submission of requests for assessment. In addition, for reasons of transparency and foreseeability, ECHA should issue technical and scientific guidance on such requests for assessment.
(24) In recent years, ECHA has been entrusted with new tasks set out in several pieces of legislation and ad hoc agreements. Given the important and central role envisaged for ECHA in this Regulation, ECHA should have adequate resources to ensure that it can deliver timely and reliable data and scientific evaluations to support the decision-making process on the chemical safety of toys.
(25) The presence of nickel and cobalt in stainless steel and in components that transmit electric current in toys is considered to be safe by the Scientific Committee on Health, Environmental and Emerging Risks, established by Commission Decision (EU) 2024/1514(15), and should be allowed. Other substances that are necessary to transmit electric current should be permitted in toys to allow for the making available on the market of electric toys if such substances are completely inaccessible for a child playing with the toy and therefore do not present a risk.
(26) As batteries are regulated by Regulation (EU) 2023/1542 of the European Parliament and of the Council(16), the requirements regarding chemical substances in toys should not apply to the batteries included in toys. However, toys that include batteries should be designed in such a way that the batteries are difficult for children to access. In situations where, due to the nature, size or form factor of the toy, or of the small electronics contained within, it would not be possible to design the toy in such a way that the internal battery would be removable and replaceable by the end user while also ensuring the safety of the child and the safe continued use of the toy, the toy could be designed in such a way as to make the battery removable and replaceable by independent operators.
(27) Existing limit values for certain chemical substances and their corresponding test methods have proven to be appropriate for the protection of children as regards those substances and should be maintained. In order to adapt to new scientific knowledge, the Commission should be empowered to revise those limit values where necessary. Limit values for arsenic, cadmium, chromium (VI), lead, mercury and organic tin, which are particularly toxic and which should therefore not be intentionally used in toys, should be set at half the values that are considered to be safe by the relevant scientific body, in order to ensure that only traces that are compatible with good manufacturing practice are present in the toy.
(28) Directive 2009/48/EC includes limit values for certain substances in toys intended for children under 36 months or intended to be put in the mouth. Those substances have also been shown to pose a risk to older children, as they could be equally exposed to such chemicals via skin contact or inhalation. Those limit values should therefore apply to all toys. Since the adoption of the limit values for bisphenol A in Directive 2009/48/EC, new scientific data have emerged. The European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) re-evaluated the risks to public health from dietary exposure to bisphenol A in April 2023, concluding that exposure to bisphenol A is a health concern for consumers across all age groups. EFSA has established a new tolerable daily intake of bisphenol A, which is significantly lower than the previous one. In view of that scientific evidence, bisphenol A should fall under the generic prohibition for CMR substances in toys. In order to verify compliance with that prohibition and to ensure that there is no exposure to any non-intended presence of bisphenol A in toys, a migration limit should be provided. The migration limit should be set on the basis of a limit of quantification with existing testing methods. For similar reasons, migration limits should also be introduced for some of the most commonly used monomers in the production of plastics.
(29) To avoid situations where one hazardous bisphenol is replaced with another that might be equally harmful, ECHA assessed available evidence of bisphenols as a group. To protect people and the environment, ECHA concluded that 34 bisphenols would need further regulatory risk management as part of Union chemicals legislation as they might interfere with endocrine systems and affect reproduction. That number could change as more information is generated for those bisphenols and others where currently available evidence is inconclusive. Given that toys are aimed at a highly vulnerable group that should be protected from the exposure to harmful bisphenols, those 34 bisphenols identified by ECHA should not be present in toys. Some of those bisphenols are subject to harmonised classification in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 as toxic for reproduction or as endocrine disruptors. Therefore, they are already covered by the generic prohibition on harmful chemicals in toys set out in this Regulation. It is necessary to prohibit the presence of the remaining bisphenols identified by ECHA but not already covered by other provisions of this Regulation prohibiting their use. When new information becomes available, the provisions of this Regulation concerning bisphenols should be updated.
(30) Per- and polyfluorinated alkyl substances (PFAS) are a large family of more than 10 000 man-made chemicals. PFAS have been used in an increasingly wide range of products, including consumer products. A core concern is the persistency of all PFAS leading to increasing environmental concentrations. Exposure to the most studied PFAS has been associated with a range of adverse health effects. The intentional use of PFAS in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys should be prohibited.
(31) To ensure adequate protection from specific chemical substances when new scientific knowledge emerges, the Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts establishing specific limit values for any chemical substance used in toys. If justified in the case of toys where there is a higher degree of exposure, those delegated acts should set specific limit values for toys intended for use by children under 36 months and in other toys intended to be put in the mouth, taking into account the requirements set out in Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 and the differences between toys and materials which come into contact with food or articles from which risks might arise due to oral contact through their use as a food contact material. Fragrances in toys entail special risks for human health. Therefore, specific rules should be set for the use of fragrances in toys, including a prohibition on the intentional use of certain allergenic fragrances in toys, in particular in toys intended for use by children under 36 months or other toys intended to be placed in the mouth, and for the labelling of certain allergenic fragrances. The Commission should be empowered to adopt delegated acts to amend those rules to allow for adaptations to technical and scientific progress.
(32) When the hazards that a toy might present cannot be completely addressed by design, the residual risk should be addressed by product-related information directed at the supervisors of the children in the form of warnings, taking into account the capacity of those supervisors to take the necessary precautions. Warnings should always be marked on an affixed label or on the packaging and, if appropriate, on the instructions for use which accompany the toy. Toys which are sold without packaging should have appropriate warnings affixed to them if the surface of the toy allows. If this is not possible, the warnings should be placed on the label. It should also be possible for manufacturers to include warnings in digital format through the digital product passport.
(33) To prevent the misuse of warnings to circumvent the applicable safety requirements, the warnings provided for certain categories of toys should not be allowed if they conflict with the intended or reasonably foreseeable use of the toy. To ensure that supervisors are aware of any risks associated with the toy, it is necessary to ensure that the warnings are clearly intelligible, legible and visible.
(34) To ensure awareness of any risks associated with the toy, especially in cases where the purchase is made through distance and online sales, it should be ensured that the warnings online are clearly legible and visible.
(35) Economic operators should act responsibly and in full accordance with the legal requirements applicable when placing or making toys available on the market.
(36) In order to ensure a high level of protection of the health and safety of children and fair competition in the internal market, economic operators should be responsible for the compliance of toys with this Regulation, in relation to their respective roles in the supply chain.
(37) As certain tasks can be executed only by the manufacturer, it is necessary to distinguish clearly between the obligations of the manufacturer and those of the operators further down the distribution chain. It is also necessary to distinguish clearly between the obligations of the importer and those of the distributor, as the importer introduces toys from third countries to the Union market. The importer should make sure that those toys comply with the applicable Union requirements.
(38) In order to facilitate communication between economic operators, market surveillance authorities and consumers or other end users, manufacturers and importers should indicate a website, email address or other digital contact in addition to the postal address.
(39) The manufacturer, having detailed knowledge of the design and production process, is responsible for the compliance of the toy with the requirements of this Regulation and is best placed to carry out the complete conformity assessment procedure for toys. Conformity assessment should therefore remain the obligation of the manufacturer alone.
(40) To facilitate compliance of the manufacturers with their obligations set out in this Regulation, manufacturers should be allowed to appoint an authorised representative to carry out specific tasks on their behalf. Moreover, to ensure a clear and proportionate distribution of tasks between the manufacturer and the authorised representative, it is necessary to set out a list of tasks that manufacturers should be allowed to entrust the authorised representative with. Furthermore, to ensure the enforceability of and compliance with this Regulation, where a manufacturer established outside the Union appoints an authorised representative, the mandate should include the tasks set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
(41) Economic operators intervening in the supply and distribution chain should take appropriate measures to ensure that the toys they place on the market do not pose risks to the health or safety of children under the intended and reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, and that they make available on the market only toys which comply with the applicable Union law.
(42) It is necessary to ensure that toys from third countries entering the Union market comply with all applicable Union requirements, and in particular that appropriate conformity assessment procedures have been carried out by manufacturers with regard to those toys. Importers should therefore ensure that the toys they place on the market comply with the applicable requirements, that conformity assessment procedures have been carried out and that product marking and documentation drawn up by manufacturers are available for inspection by the competent market surveillance authorities.
(43) When placing a toy on the market, importers should indicate their name on the toy and the address at which they can be contacted. Exceptions should be provided for in cases where the size or nature of the toy does not allow for such an indication, including where importers would have to open the packaging to put their name and address on the toy. In such cases, the name and address should be indicated on the packaging or an accompanying document.
(44) As the distributor makes a toy available on the market after the toy has been placed on the market by the manufacturer or the importer, the distributor should act with due care to ensure that the handling of the toy does not adversely affect the compliance of that toy with this Regulation.
(45) Distributors and importers are close to the market place and should therefore be involved in market surveillance tasks carried out by competent national authorities, and should be required to participate actively in such tasks and to provide those authorities with all necessary information relating to the toy concerned.
(46) In order to increase compliance with the obligations set out in this Regulation and to improve market surveillance, where fulfilment service providers have reason to believe, on the basis of the information provided by authorities or economic operators, that a toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they should not support the making available of the toy on the market until it has been brought into conformity. Pursuant to this Regulation, fulfilment service providers do not bear responsibility for the conformity assessment of the toy. However, they should act with due care and ensure that the conditions during warehousing, packaging, addressing or dispatching do not jeopardise the toy’s conformity with the essential safety requirements. The Commission could issue guidelines to assist fulfilment service providers in the application of obligations that they are subject to pursuant to this Regulation.
(47) Any natural or legal person that either places a toy on the market under that person’s name or trademark or carries out a substantial modification of a toy already placed on the market in such a way that compliance with applicable requirements of this Regulation might be affected should be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and should assume the obligations of the manufacturer. A consumer or other end user who carries out a substantial modification to his or her toy should not be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and should not be subject to the obligations of the manufacturer.
(48) Information referring to an offer of toys placed on the market or made available on the market which are not compliant with this Regulation should be considered to be illegal content within the meaning of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 of the European Parliament and of the Council(17)and trigger the specific due-diligence obligations set out in that Regulation for providers of intermediary services online. The important role played by providers of online marketplaces when intermediating the sale of products between economic operators and consumers has justified the establishment of recent sets of rules, imposing new due-diligence obligations to online marketplaces. Firstly, Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 regulates the responsibility and accountability of providers of intermediary services online with regard to illegal content, including dangerous products. Secondly, Regulation (EU) 2023/988 establishes specific responsibilities in tackling the sale of dangerous products online. Building on the horizontal legal framework provided by those Regulations, this Regulation should specify the requirements, in relation to toy safety, with which providers of online marketplaces are to comply in order to ensure compliance with certain provisions of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065. Those requirements should be consistent with the horizontal framework for online marketplaces pursuant to Regulations (EU) 2022/2065 and (EU) 2023/988. Furthermore, those requirements should not affect the application of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065, which continues to apply to the providers of online marketplaces.
(49) Ensuring traceability of a toy throughout the whole supply chain helps to make market surveillance simpler and more efficient. An efficient traceability system facilitates market surveillance authorities’ task of tracing economic operators who made non-compliant toys available on the market.
(50) In order to ensure efficient market surveillance of toys made available on the market, economic operators should be required to keep the compliance information and documentation of a toy for a period of 10 years after it has been placed on the market. This overall period is considered to last until 10 years after the last item of that toy model was placed on the market.
(51) In order to facilitate the assessment of conformity with the requirements of this Regulation, it is necessary to provide for a presumption of conformity for toys which are in conformity with the applicable harmonised standards that are adopted in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(18)and published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
(52) In the absence of relevant harmonised standards, the Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing acts setting out common specifications for the essential safety requirements of this Regulation, provided that in doing so it respects the standardisation organisations’ role and functions, as an exceptional fallback solution to facilitate the manufacturer’s obligation to comply with the essential safety requirements, where the standardisation process is blocked or there are delays in the establishment of appropriate harmonised standards. If such delay is due to the technical complexity of the standard in question, this should be considered by the Commission before contemplating the establishment of common specifications. With a view to establishing, in the most efficient way, common specifications that cover the essential safety requirements of this Regulation, the Commission should consult relevant stakeholders in the process.
(53) The CE marking, indicating the conformity of a toy, is the visible consequence of a whole process comprising conformity assessment in a broad sense. General principles governing the CE marking are set out in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008. Specific rules governing the affixing of the CE marking with regard to toys should be laid down in this Regulation. Those rules should ensure sufficient visibility of the CE marking in order to facilitate the market surveillance of toys.
(54) Manufacturers should create a digital product passport to provide information on the compliance of toys with this Regulation and with other Union law applicable to toys. They should keep the digital product passport up to date and make any necessary changes when required. The digital product passport should replace the EU declaration of conformity pursuant to Directive 2009/48/EC and include the elements necessary to assess the conformity of the toy with the applicable requirements and harmonised standards or other specifications. Furthermore, in order to reduce the administrative burden, it should be possible to use the digital product passport pursuant to this Regulation to comply with the obligation to draw up an EU declaration of conformity for toys which fall within the scope of other Union law requiring an EU declaration of conformity. Where the digital product passport is used as an EU declaration of conformity pursuant to other Union law applicable to the toy, manufacturers and other economic operators should be deemed to comply with their respective obligations in relation to the EU declaration of conformity pursuant to that other Union law.
(55) In order to facilitate checks on toys by market surveillance authorities and to allow the actors in the supply chain and consumers to access information on the toy and on communication channels, the information on the digital product passport should be provided digitally and in a directly accessible manner, through a data carrier affixed to the toy, its packaging or the accompanying documentation. Depending on access rights, market surveillance authorities, customs authorities, economic operators and consumers should have immediate access to the relevant information on the toy through the data carrier.
(56) To avoid duplication of investment in digitalisation by all actors involved, including manufacturers, market surveillance authorities and customs authorities, when other Union law requires a digital product passport for toys, a single digital product passport should be available containing the information required pursuant to this Regulation and the other Union law. In addition, the digital product passport should be fully interoperable with any digital product passport required pursuant to other Union law.
(57) In particular, Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 of the European Parliament and of the Council(19)lays down requirements and technical specifications for a digital product passport and provides for the setting-up by the Commission of a digital registry (the ‘registry’) where digital product passport information is stored and for the interconnection of that registry with the European Union Customs Single Window Certificates Exchange System (EU CSW-CERTEX) established by Regulation (EU) 2022/2399 of the European Parliament and of the Council(20). Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 might include toys within its scope in the medium term, thus requiring that a digital product passport is available for toys. Therefore, it should be possible in the future to include more precise information in the digital product passport, in particular information related to environmental sustainability. The digital product passport for toys created pursuant to this Regulation should therefore comply with the same requirements and technical elements as those set out in Regulation (EU) 2024/1781, including the technical, semantic and organisational aspects of end-to-end communication and data exchange.
(58) As the digital product passport is to replace the EU declaration of conformity, it is crucial to make clear that, by creating the digital product passport for a toy and by affixing the CE marking, the manufacturer declares that the toy is in compliance with the requirements of this Regulation and that the manufacturer takes full responsibility for such compliance.
(59) Where other information than the elements required for the digital product passport is provided digitally, it is necessary to clarify that the different types of information need to be provided separately and clearly distinguished from each other but through a single data carrier. This will facilitate the work of market surveillance authorities but also provide clarity to consumers or other end users regarding the different types of information that are available to them in a digital format.
(60) Most toy manufacturers subject to the requirements of this Regulation are micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs). The Commission should provide SMEs with additional support in order to assist them in complying with the new requirements set out in this Regulation. To this end, the Commission should publish practical guidelines on how to perform safety assessments and create a digital product passport for the toys they produce.
(61) Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, setting out the rules for controls on products entering the Union market, applies to toys. The authorities in charge of controls, which in almost all Member States are the customs authorities, are to perform them on the basis of risk analysis in accordance with Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(21), its implementing legislation and the corresponding guidance. This Regulation therefore does not modify in any way Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and the way the authorities in charge of controls on products entering the Union market organise themselves and perform their activities.
(62) In addition to the framework of controls established by Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, customs authorities should be able to automatically verify that a digital product passport exists for imported toys subject to this Regulation in order to strengthen the controls at the Union’s external borders and prevent non-compliant toys from entering the Union market.
(63) When toys coming from third countries are placed under the customs procedure of release for free circulation, the reference to a digital product passport for those toys should be made available to the customs authorities by the economic operator. The reference to the digital product passport should correspond to a unique registration identifier communicated to the economic operator by the registry. Customs authorities should verify as a minimum that a valid reference to the unique registration identifier and the relevant commodity code for the toy provided or made available to them corresponds to the data that are stored in the registry. This would allow customs authorities to verify that a digital product passport for imported toys exists. To carry out that automatic verification, the interconnection between the registry and EU CSW-CERTEX as provided for in Article 15(3) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 should be used.
(64) The data included in the digital product passport are intended to allow customs authorities to enhance and facilitate risk management and enable the controls at the border to be better targeted. Therefore, customs authorities should be able to retrieve and use the data included in the digital product passport and the registry for carrying out their tasks in accordance with Union law, including for risk management in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 952/2013.
(65) The automatic verification by customs authorities of the reference to the digital product passport for toys entering the Union market should not replace or modify the responsibilities of the market surveillance authorities but only complement the overall framework for controls on products entering the Union market. Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 should continue to apply to toys so as to ensure that market surveillance authorities carry out checks on the information contained in the digital product passports and checks on toys within the market in accordance with that Regulation and, in the event of the suspension of release for free circulation by the authorities designated for controls at the Union’s external borders, determine the compliance and risks of toys pursuant to Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
(66) Children are exposed on a daily basis to a wide range of different chemicals originating from various sources that have negative effects as individual substances or mixtures, but also through combined exposure. Significant progress has been made to close some knowledge gaps on the impact of the combination effect of those chemicals. However, currently, the safety of chemicals is usually assessed through the evaluation of single substances and in some cases of mixtures intentionally added for particular uses. Further efforts are needed to better understand the impact of the combination effect of chemicals. In order to provide the highest protection to children, the most harmful substances should be generally prohibited in toys to ensure that there is no exposure to them in toys. The specific limit values for chemicals in toys should account for combined exposure from different sources to the same chemical substance. In addition, manufacturers should be required to carry out an analysis of the various hazards that the toy might present and an assessment of the potential exposure to such hazards and, as part of the assessment of chemical hazards, to consider known cumulative or synergistic effects of the chemicals present in the toy, in order to ensure that risks from simultaneous exposure to multiple chemicals are taken into account. Furthermore, toys are to comply with general legislation in relation to chemicals, in particular Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, and this Regulation does not change the obligations for the assessment of the safety of the chemical substances or mixtures themselves that are applicable pursuant to that Regulation.
(67) Manufacturers should prepare the technical documentation describing all relevant aspects of toys, including the safety assessment of all hazards that the toy might present and how they have been addressed, in order to allow market surveillance authorities to perform their tasks efficiently. The manufacturer should be required to make that technical documentation available to national authorities on request or to notified bodies in the context of the relevant conformity assessment procedure.
(68) In the safety assessment, manufacturers should assess the chemical substances present in the toy and possible non-intended presence of substances subject to generic prohibitions or other restrictions and determine whether their presence at such levels is technically unavoidable with good manufacturing practices and whether the toy is safe. The assessment should determine the scope of possible testing, especially for those substances that can reasonably be expected, under good manufacturing practices, to appear in the toy, including as traces.
(69) To ensure that toys comply with the essential safety requirements, it is necessary to lay down appropriate conformity assessment procedures to be followed by the manufacturer. Internal production control based on the manufacturer’s own responsibility for the conformity assessment is adequate where it has followed the harmonised standards the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor common specifications covering all the particular safety requirements for the toy. In cases where such harmonised standards or common specifications do not exist, the toy should be submitted to third-party verification, in this case EU-type examination. The same should apply if one or more such standards have been published with a restriction in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, or if the manufacturer has not followed such standards or specifications completely, or has followed them only in part. The manufacturer should submit the toy to EU-type examination in cases where it considers that the nature, design, construction or purpose of the toy necessitates third-party verification.
(70) Since it is necessary to ensure a uniformly high level of performance of bodies performing conformity assessment of toys throughout the Union, and since all such bodies should perform their functions to the same level and under conditions of fair competition, requirements should be set for conformity assessment bodies wishing to be notified in order to provide conformity assessment services in accordance with this Regulation.
(71) If a conformity assessment body demonstrates conformity with the criteria laid down in harmonised standards, the conformity assessment body should be presumed to comply with the corresponding requirements set out in this Regulation.
(72) The system set out in this Regulation should be complemented by the accreditation system provided for in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008. Since accreditation is an essential means of verifying the competence of conformity assessment bodies, it should be used for the purposes of notification. In particular, transparent accreditation as provided for in Regulation (EC) No 765/2008, ensuring the necessary level of confidence in certificates of conformity, should be the only means of demonstrating the technical competence of conformity assessment bodies.
(73) Conformity assessment bodies frequently subcontract parts of their activities linked to the assessment of conformity or have recourse to a subsidiary. In order to safeguard the level of protection required for toys to be placed on the market, it is essential that conformity assessment subcontractors and subsidiaries fulfil the same requirements as notified bodies in relation to the performance of conformity assessment tasks. Therefore, it is important that the assessment of the competence and the performance of bodies to be notified, and the monitoring of bodies already notified, cover also activities carried out by subcontractors and subsidiaries. In particular, excessive recourse to subsidiaries and subcontractors, in a manner that would call into question the competence of the notified body or its supervision by the notifying authority, should be avoided.
(74) In order to ensure a consistent level of quality in the performance of conformity assessment of toys, it is necessary not only to consolidate the requirements that conformity assessment bodies wishing to be notified are to fulfil, but also, in parallel, to set requirements that notifying authorities and other bodies involved in the assessment, notification and monitoring of notified bodies are to fulfil.
(75) Since notified bodies can offer their services throughout the Union, it is appropriate to give the other Member States and the Commission the opportunity to raise objections concerning a notified body. It is therefore important to provide for a period during which any doubts or concerns as to the competence of conformity assessment bodies can be clarified before they start operating as notified bodies. The Commission should, by way of implementing acts, request the notifying authority to take the necessary corrective measures in respect of a notified body that does not meet the requirements for its notification.
(76) In the interests of competitiveness, it is crucial that notified bodies apply the conformity assessment procedures without creating unnecessary burdens for economic operators. For the same reason, and to ensure equal treatment of economic operators, consistency in the technical application of the conformity assessment procedures needs to be ensured. Such consistency can best be achieved through appropriate coordination and cooperation between notified bodies. Such coordination and cooperation should respect the Union competition rules.
(77) Market surveillance is an essential instrument inasmuch as it ensures the proper and uniform application of Union law. Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 sets out the framework for market surveillance of products subject to Union harmonisation legislation, including toys. Since this Regulation replaces Directive 2009/48/EC, the rules on market surveillance and controls on products entering the Union market set out in Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, including the specific requirement set out in Article 4 of that Regulation that toys are to be placed on the market only if there is an economic operator established in the Union responsible for the tasks specified in that Article, continue to apply to toys. Member States should therefore organise and carry out market surveillance of toys in accordance with that Regulation.
(78) Directive 2009/48/EC provides for a safeguard procedure allowing the Commission and other Member States to examine the justification for a measure taken by a Member State against toys that the Member State considers to be non-compliant. That procedure ensures that interested parties are informed of measures intended to be taken with regard to toys posing a risk to the health or safety of persons and that such toys are consistently dealt with by all market surveillance authorities in the Union market. That procedure should therefore be maintained.
(79) Where the Member States and the Commission agree as to the justification of a measure taken by a Member State, no further involvement of the Commission should be required. Where there are objections to that measure, the Commission should, by means of implementing acts, determine whether such a national measure in respect of a toy is justified.
(80) Experience with Directive 2009/48/EC has shown that new toys available on the market, which were compliant with the applicable particular safety requirements when placed on the market, have in specific cases posed a risk to children and therefore do not comply with the general safety requirement. Therefore, this Regulation should ensure that market surveillance authorities can take action against any toy presenting a risk to children, even where it is compliant with the particular safety requirements.
(81) In accordance with Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, market surveillance authorities are required to communicate, through the information and communication system on market surveillance, information on toys for which an in-depth inspection has been conducted, including measures or corrective action taken as well as available information on injuries caused by such toys. Furthermore, in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2023/988 manufacturers are required to notify, through the Safety Business Gateway, any occurrence of an injury as a result of using a product. Such information should be taken into consideration as part of the evaluation process, for the purpose of assessing the effectiveness of this Regulation.
(82) In order to take into account technical and scientific progress or new scientific evidence, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU) should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending this Regulation by adapting the specific warnings to be affixed on toys, adopting specific requirements concerning chemical substances in toys and granting derogations to allow specific uses in toys of substances subject to generic prohibitions.
(83) In order to take into account technical and scientific progress, as well as the level of digital readiness of market surveillance authorities and of children and their supervisors, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of supplementing this Regulation by determining the technical requirements of the digital product passport, and in respect of amending this Regulation with regard to the information that is to be included in the digital product passport and the information that is to be included in the registry.
(84) In order to facilitate the work of customs authorities in relation to toys and their compliance with the requirements set out in this Regulation, the power to adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of amending the list of commodity codes and product descriptions to be used for customs controls in accordance with this Regulation on the basis of Annex I to Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87(22).
(85) When adopting delegated acts pursuant to this Regulation, it is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert and stakeholder level, and that those consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making(23). In particular, to ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the preparation of delegated acts.
(86) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission to determine whether a specific product or group of products is to be considered to be a toy for the purposes of this Regulation. In exceptional cases where it is necessary in order to address new emerging risks that are not appropriately addressed by the particular safety requirements, the Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing acts setting out specific measures against toys or categories of toys made available on the market which present a risk for children. The Commission should adopt immediately applicable implementing acts where, in duly justified cases relating to the protection of the health and safety of persons, imperative grounds of urgency so require.
(87) The implementing powers that are conferred on the Commission by this Regulation should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(24).
(88) Member States should provide for penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation. Those penalties should be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
(89) In order to allow manufacturers and other economic operators sufficient time to adapt to the requirements laid down by this Regulation, it is necessary to provide for a transitional period during which toys which comply with Directive 2009/48/EC can be placed on the market.
(90) Since the objective of this Regulation, namely to ensure the safety of toys with a view to ensuring a high level of protection of the health and safety of children while guaranteeing the functioning of the internal market, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of its scale and effects, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter

This Regulation lays down rules on the safety of toys in order to ensure a high level of protection of the health and safety of children and other persons, taking due account of the precautionary principle, and rules on the free movement of toys in the Union.

Scope

1. This Regulation applies to products that are designed or intended, whether or not exclusively, for use in play by children under 14 years of age (toys).
For the purposes of this Regulation, a product shall be considered to be intended for use in play by children under 14 years of age where a parent or supervisor can reasonably assume, by virtue of the functions, dimensions and characteristics of that product, that it is intended for use in play by children of a relevant age group.
2. This Regulation does not apply to the products listed in Annex I.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt implementing acts determining whether specific products or categories of products fulfil the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article and can therefore be considered to be toys within the meaning of this Regulation. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 53(3). The date of application of such implementing acts shall not be earlier than 18 months from their entry into force, except in duly justified cases or in cases where certain categories of products are deemed not to fulfil the criteria set out in paragraph 1 of this Article, where an earlier date of application may be set.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Regulation, the following definitions apply:
(1)
‘making available on the market’ means any supply of a toy for distribution, consumption or use on the Union market in the course of a commercial activity, whether in return for payment or free of charge;
(2)
‘placing on the market’ means the first making available of a toy on the Union market;
(3)
‘manufacturer’ means any natural or legal person who manufactures a toy or has a toy designed or manufactured, and markets that toy under that person’s name or trademark;
(4)
‘authorised representative’ means any natural or legal person established within the Union who has received a written mandate from a manufacturer to act on that manufacturer’s behalf in relation to specified tasks with regard to the manufacturer’s obligations under this Regulation;
(5)
‘importer’ means any natural or legal person established within the Union who places a toy from a third country on the Union market;
(6)
‘distributor’ means any natural or legal person in the supply chain, other than the manufacturer or the importer, who makes a toy available on the market;
(7)
‘fulfilment service provider’ means fulfilment service provider as defined in Article 3, point (11), of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020;
(8)
‘economic operator’ means the manufacturer, the authorised representative, the importer, the distributor and the fulfilment service provider;
(9)
‘provider of an online marketplace’ means a provider of an online marketplace as defined in Article 3, point (14), of Regulation (EU) 2023/988;
(10)
‘harmonised standard’ means a harmonised standard as defined in Article 2, point (1)(c), of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012;
(11)
‘Union harmonisation legislation’ means the legislative acts that are listed in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and any other Union law harmonising the conditions for the marketing of products to which that Regulation applies;
(12)
‘intended for use by’ means that a parent or supervisor shall reasonably be able to assume by virtue of the functions, dimensions and characteristics of a toy that it is intended for use by children of the specified age group;
(13)
‘CE marking’ means a marking by which the manufacturer indicates that the toy is in conformity with the applicable requirements set out in Union harmonisation legislation providing for its affixing;
(14)
‘essential safety requirements’ means the general safety requirement set out in Article 5(2) together with the particular safety requirements set out in Annex II;
(15)
‘toy model’ means a group of toys that meet the following conditions:
(a)
they are under the responsibility of the same manufacturer;
(b)
they have uniform design and technical characteristics;
(c)
they are manufactured using uniform materials and manufacturing processes; and
(d)
they are defined by a type number or other element allowing them to be identified as a group;
(16)
‘data carrier’ means data carrier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (29), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(17)
‘digital product passport’ means a set of data specific to a toy that contains the information set out in Annex VI and that is accessible via electronic means through a data carrier in accordance with Chapter V of this Regulation;
(18)
‘unique product identifier’ means a unique product identifier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (30) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(19)
‘unique operator identifier’ means a unique operator identifier as defined in Article 2, first paragraph, point (31), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781;
(20)
‘digital product passport service provider’ means a natural or legal person that is an independent third party authorised by the economic operator required to create a digital product passport for a toy and that processes the digital product passport data for that toy for the purpose of making such data available to economic operators and other relevant actors with a right to access those data under this Regulation or other Union law;
(21)
‘release for free circulation’ means the customs procedure laid down in Article 201 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;
(22)
‘customs authorities’ means customs authorities as defined in Article 5, point (1), of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;
(23)
‘European Union Customs Single Window Certificates Exchange System (EU CSW-CERTEX)’ means the system established by Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2022/2399;
(24)
‘Safety Business Gateway’ means the web portal referred to in Article 27 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988;
(25)
‘conformity assessment’ means the process demonstrating whether the essential safety requirements relating to a toy have been fulfilled;
(26)
‘conformity assessment body’ means a body that performs conformity assessment activities, including calibration, testing, certification and inspection;
(27)
‘accreditation’ means accreditation as defined in Article 2, point (10), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008;
(28)
‘national accreditation body’ means a national accreditation body as defined in Article 2, point (11), of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008;
(29)
‘hazard’ means a potential source of harm;
(30)
‘risk’ means the combination of the probability of an occurrence of a hazard and the degree of severity of the harm caused by that hazard;
(31)
‘recall’ means any measure aimed at achieving the return of a toy that has already been made available to the end user;
(32)
‘withdrawal’ means any measure aimed at preventing a toy in the supply chain from being made available on the market;
(33)
‘market surveillance authority’ means a market surveillance authority as defined in Article 3, point (4), of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020;
(34)
‘notifying authority’ means an authority designated by a Member State pursuant to this Regulation as responsible for the assessment and notification of conformity assessment bodies in the territory of that Member State;
(35)
‘functional toy’ means a toy which performs and is used in the same way as a product, appliance or installation intended for use by adults, and which may be a scale model of such product, appliance or installation;
(36)
‘aquatic toy’ means a toy that is intended for use in shallow water and which is capable of carrying or supporting a child in the water;
(37)
‘activity toy’ means a toy for domestic use in which the support structure remains stationary while the activity is taking place and which is intended for climbing, jumping, swinging, sliding, rocking, spinning, crawling or creeping, or any combination thereof;
(38)
‘chemical toy’ means a toy intended for the direct handling of chemical substances and mixtures;
(39)
‘olfactory board game’ means a toy the purpose of which is to assist a child to learn to recognise different odours or flavours;
(40)
‘cosmetic kit’ means a toy the purpose of which is to assist a child in learning to make cosmetic products such as fragrances, soaps, creams, shampoos, conditioners, bath foams and toothpastes, as well as glosses, lipsticks, nail polish and other make-up;
(41)
‘gustative game’ means a toy the purpose of which is to allow children to make sweets or dishes through the use of food ingredients, including liquids, powders and aromas;
(42)
‘PFAS’ means any substance that contains at least one fully fluorinated methyl (CF3-) or methylene (-CF2-) carbon atom (without any H/Cl/Br/I attached to it).

Free movement

1. Member States shall not prohibit, restrict or impede, for reasons relating to health and safety or other aspects covered by this Regulation, the making available on the market of toys which comply with this Regulation.
2. At trade fairs, exhibitions and demonstrations or similar events, Member States shall not prevent the display of a toy which does not comply with this Regulation, provided that a visible sign clearly indicates that the toy does not comply with this Regulation and will not be made available on the market until it has been brought into conformity.
During fairs, exhibitions and demonstrations, adequate measures shall be taken by economic operators to ensure the protection of persons.

Essential safety requirements

1. Toys shall be placed on the market only if they comply with the essential safety requirements, which consist of the safety requirement set out in paragraph 2 (the ‘general safety requirement’) and the safety requirements set out in Annex II (the ‘particular safety requirements’).
2. Toys shall not present a risk to the safety or health of users or other persons, when they are used as intended or in a foreseeable way, bearing in mind the behaviour of children.
When assessing the risk referred to in the first subparagraph, the ability of the users and, where appropriate, their supervisors shall be taken into account. Where a toy is intended for use by children under 36 months or by another specified age group, the ability of users in that age group shall be taken into account.
3. Toys placed on the market shall comply with the essential safety requirements during their foreseeable period of use.

Warnings

1. Where necessary to ensure their safe use, toys shall bear warnings specifying appropriate user limitations. The user limitations shall include at least the minimum age of the user and, where appropriate, the required abilities of the user, the maximum weight or minimum weight of the user and the need to ensure that the toy is used only under adult supervision.
2. The categories of toys listed in Annex III shall bear warnings in accordance with the rules for each category set out in that Annex.
Toys shall not bear one or more of the warnings set out in Annex III where such warnings conflict with the intended use or reasonably foreseeable use of the toy, as determined by virtue of its function, dimensions and characteristics.
3. The manufacturer shall mark warnings in a clearly visible, easily legible and understandable and accurate manner on the toy, on an affixed label or on the packaging and, if appropriate, on the instructions for use which accompany the toy. Toys which are sold without packaging shall have appropriate warnings affixed to them if the surface of the toy allows. If this is not possible, the warnings shall be placed on the label.
Warnings shall comply with the visibility and legibility criteria set out in Annex III.
Warnings as set out in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be clearly visible to the consumer before purchase, including in cases where the purchase is made through distance sales.
4. Labels and instructions for use shall draw the attention of children or their supervisors to the inherent hazards and risks to the health and safety of children, considering the age group of children for which the toys are intended, and to the ways of avoiding such hazards and risks.

Obligations of manufacturers

1. When placing toys on the market, manufacturers shall ensure that they have been designed and manufactured in accordance with the essential safety requirements.
2. Before placing toys on the market, manufacturers shall draw up the required technical documentation in accordance with Article 27 and carry out the applicable conformity assessment procedure in accordance with Article 26 or have it carried out.
Where compliance of a toy with the applicable requirements laid down in this Regulation has been demonstrated by the procedure referred to in the first subparagraph, manufacturers shall, before the toy is placed on the market:
(a)
create a digital product passport for the toy in accordance with Article 19;
(b)
affix the data carrier in accordance with Article 19(7);
(c)
affix the CE marking in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(d)
upload the unique product identifier and the unique operator identifier of the toy, as well as any other additional information determined by a delegated act adopted in accordance with Article 49(3), to the digital product passport registry referred to in Article 22(1).
3. Manufacturers shall ensure that the technical documentation referred to in paragraph 2 is up to date. Furthermore, manufacturers shall keep the technical documentation and the digital product passport for a period of 10 years after the toy covered by that documentation and digital product passport has been placed on the market.
4. Manufacturers shall ensure that procedures are in place for toys that are part of a series production to remain in conformity with this Regulation. Changes in the design or characteristics of toys, and changes in the harmonised standards referred to in Article 15 or the common specifications referred to in Article 16 by reference to which conformity of a toy is declared or by application of which its conformity is verified, shall be adequately taken into account.
When deemed appropriate with regard to the risks presented by a toy, manufacturers shall, for the protection of the health and safety of consumers or other end users, carry out sample testing of marketed toys.
5. Manufacturers shall ensure that toys bear a type, batch, serial or model number or other element allowing their identification, or, where the size or nature of the toy does not allow it, that the required information is provided on the packaging or in a document accompanying the toy.
6. Manufacturers shall indicate their name, registered trade name or registered trade mark and the postal and electronic address at which they can be contacted on the toy or, where that is not feasible, on its packaging, in a document accompanying the toy or in the digital product passport. Manufacturers shall indicate a single point at which they can be contacted.
7. Manufacturers shall ensure that the toy is accompanied by instructions for use and safety information in a language or languages easily understood by consumers and other end users, as determined by the Member State concerned. Such instructions and information shall be clear, understandable and legible, including for persons with disabilities if feasible.
8. Manufacturers shall ensure that the toy bears warnings in accordance with Article 6 in a language or languages easily understood by consumers and other end users, as determined by the Member State concerned.
9. Where manufacturers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy that they have placed on the market is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall immediately take the corrective measures necessary to bring that toy into conformity, to withdraw it or to recall it, as appropriate.
Furthermore, where manufacturers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy presents a risk, they shall immediately inform:
(a)
the market surveillance authorities of the Member States in which they have made the toy available, through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of any non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken; and
(b)
the consumers or other end users, in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both.
10. Manufacturers shall, further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide it with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of the toy, in a language which can be easily understood by that authority. They shall cooperate with that authority, at its request, as regards any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys which they have placed on the market.
11. Manufacturers shall ensure that other economic operators, the economic operator referred to in Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, and providers of online marketplaces, in the supply chain concerned, are kept informed in a timely manner of any non-compliance that the manufacturers have identified.
Manufacturers shall ensure that the fulfilment service providers are provided with the detailed information necessary for ensuring the safe storage, packaging, addressing or dispatch of toys.
12. Manufacturers shall make communication channels publicly available, such as a telephone number, an electronic address or a dedicated section of their website, in order to allow consumers or other end users to submit complaints concerning the safety of toys and to inform the manufacturers of any accident or safety issue they have experienced with such toys. In doing so, the manufacturers shall take into account the accessibility needs of persons with disabilities.
13. Manufacturers shall investigate complaints and information referred to in paragraph 12 and shall keep an internal register of those complaints and that information, as well as of recalls and any other corrective measures taken to bring the toys into conformity with this Regulation.
14. The internal register referred to in paragraph 13 shall contain only personal data that are necessary for the manufacturer to investigate the complaint or the information referred to in paragraph 12. Such data shall be kept only as long as is necessary for the purposes of the investigation and, in any event, no longer than 5 years after the data have been entered into the internal register.

Authorised representatives

1. A manufacturer may appoint an authorised representative by written mandate.
2. The obligations laid down in Article 7(1), and the obligation to draw up technical documentation referred to in Article 7(2), shall not form part of the authorised representative’s mandate.
3. An authorised representative shall perform the tasks specified in the mandate received from the manufacturer and shall provide a copy of the mandate to the market surveillance authorities upon their request. The mandate shall allow the authorised representative to do at least the following:
(a)
keep the technical documentation at the disposal of competent national authorities and ensure that the digital product passport is available, in accordance with Article 19(2), for a period of 10 years after the toy covered by that documentation and that digital product passport has been placed on the market;
(b)
further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide that authority with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of a toy in a language which can be easily understood by that authority;
(c)
cooperate with the competent national authorities, at their request, on any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys covered by the mandate; and
(d)
inform the competent national authorities about any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys covered by their mandate through the Safety Business Gateway, where the information has not already been provided by the manufacturer.
4. Where a manufacturer not established in the Union appoints an authorised representative as referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article, the written mandate shall include the tasks set out in Article 4(3) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
5. Where there is reason to believe that a toy is non-compliant or presents a risk, authorised representatives shall immediately inform the market surveillance authorities thereof.

Obligations of importers

1. Importers shall place on the market only toys complying with this Regulation.
2. Before placing toys on the market, importers shall ensure the following:
(a)
the manufacturer has carried out the appropriate conformity assessment procedure and drawn up the technical documentation referred to in Article 7(2);
(b)
the toy is accompanied by instructions for use and safety information in accordance with Article 7(7) and bears warnings in accordance with Article 6 in a language or languages which can be easily understood by consumers or other end users, as determined by the Member State concerned;
(c)
the manufacturer has created a digital product passport for the toy in accordance with Article 7(2), second subparagraph, point (a);
(d)
the data carrier is affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(e)
the relevant information from the digital product passport has been uploaded in the digital product passport registry in accordance with Article 22(1);
(f)
the CE marking is affixed in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(g)
the manufacturer has complied with the requirements set out in Article 7(5) and (6).
3. Where importers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall inform the manufacturer and refrain from placing the toy on the market until it has been brought into conformity.
Furthermore, where importers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy presents a risk, they shall:
(a)
immediately inform the manufacturer thereof; and
(b)
ensure that the market surveillance authorities are immediately informed through the Safety Business Gateway.
4. Importers shall indicate their name, registered trade name or registered trade mark and the postal and electronic address at which they can be contacted on the toy or, where that is not feasible, on its packaging, in a document accompanying the toy or in the digital product passport.
5. Importers shall ensure that, while a toy is under their responsibility, storage or transport conditions do not jeopardise its compliance with the essential safety requirements.
6. When deemed appropriate with regard to the risks presented by a toy, importers shall, for the protection of the health and safety of consumers or other end users, carry out sample testing of marketed toys.
7. Where importers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy that they have placed on the market is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall immediately take the corrective measures necessary to bring that toy into conformity, to withdraw it or to recall it, as appropriate.
Furthermore, where importers consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy that they have placed on the market presents a risk, they shall:
(a)
immediately inform the manufacturer thereof;
(b)
ensure that consumers or other end users are immediately informed thereof in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both; and
(c)
immediately inform the market surveillance authorities through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of the non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken.
8. Importers shall, for a period of 10 years after the toy has been placed on the market, keep the unique product identifier of the toy at the disposal of the market surveillance authorities and ensure that the technical documentation referred to in Article 27 can be made available to those authorities, upon request.
9. Importers shall, further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide it with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of the toy in a language which can be easily understood by that authority. They shall cooperate with that authority, at its request, as regards any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys which they have placed on the market.
10. Importers shall verify whether the manufacturer has made communication channels as referred to in Article 7(12) publicly available to consumers or other end users, in order to allow them to submit complaints concerning the safety of toys and provide information on any accident or safety issue they have experienced with the toy. If communication channels are not available, importers shall provide for them, taking into account accessibility needs for persons with disabilities.
11. Importers shall investigate complaints and information as referred to in paragraph 10 of this Article that they have received via a communication channel made available by the manufacturer, or via a communication channel made available by the importers themselves, and that concern the toys that they have made available on the market. Importers shall file such complaints, as well as recalls and any other corrective measures taken to bring the toys into conformity with this Regulation, in the register referred to in Article 7(13), or in their own internal register.
Importers shall keep the manufacturer, distributors and, where relevant, providers of online marketplaces informed in a timely manner of the investigation performed and of the results of the investigation.
12. The internal register referred to in paragraph 11, first subparagraph, shall contain only personal data that are necessary for the importer to investigate the complaint or the information referred to in paragraph 10. Such data shall be kept only as long as is necessary for the purposes of the investigation and, in any event, no longer than 5 years after the data have been entered into the internal register.

Obligations of distributors

1. When making a toy available on the market, distributors shall act with due care in relation to the requirements of this Regulation.
2. Before making a toy available on the market, distributors shall verify that the following conditions have been met:
(a)
the toy is accompanied by instructions for use and safety information in accordance with Article 7(7) and bears warnings in accordance with Article 6 in a language or languages which can be easily understood by consumers or other end users as determined by the Member State in which the toy is to be made available on the market;
(b)
the data carrier is affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(c)
the CE marking is affixed in accordance with Article 18(1); and
(d)
the manufacturer and the importer have complied with the requirements set out in Article 7(2), second subparagraph, and Article 7(5), (6) and (12) and in Article 9(4), respectively.
3. Where distributors consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall inform the manufacturer or importer and refrain from making the toy available on the market until it has been brought into conformity.
Furthermore, where distributors consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy presents a risk, they shall:
(a)
immediately inform the manufacturer or the importer, as applicable, thereof; and
(b)
ensure that the market surveillance authorities are immediately informed through the Safety Business Gateway;
4. Distributors shall ensure that, while a toy is under their responsibility, storage or transport conditions do not jeopardise its compliance with the essential safety requirement.
5. Where distributors consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy which they have made available on the market is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall ensure that the corrective measures necessary to bring that toy into conformity, to withdraw it or to recall it, as appropriate, are immediately taken.
Furthermore, where distributors consider, or have reason to believe, that a toy that they have made available on the market presents a risk, they shall immediately inform:
(a)
the market surveillance authorities of the Member States in which they made the toy available, through the Safety Business Gateway, giving details, in particular, of the non-compliance and of any corrective measures taken; and
(b)
consumers or other end users, in accordance with Article 35 or 36 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 or both.
6. Distributors shall, further to a reasoned request from a competent national authority, provide it with all the information and documentation necessary to demonstrate the conformity of the toy, in a language which can be easily understood by that authority. They shall cooperate with that authority, at its request, as regards any action taken to eliminate the risks posed by toys which they have made available on the market.

Obligations of fulfilment service providers

1. When contributing to the making available on the market of a toy, fulfilment service providers shall act with due care in relation to the requirements of this Regulation.
2. Fulfilment service providers shall ensure that the conditions during warehousing, packaging, addressing or dispatching do not jeopardise the toy’s conformity with the essential safety requirements.
3. Fulfilment service providers shall cooperate as regards product withdrawals or recalls, regardless of whether initiated by authorities, the manufacturer, the authorised representative or the importer.
4. Where fulfilment service providers consider or have reason to believe, on the basis of the information provided by authorities or economic operators, that the toy is not in conformity with this Regulation, they shall not support the making available of the toy on the market until it has been brought into conformity.

Cases in which obligations of manufacturers apply to other persons

1. A natural or legal person shall be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and shall be subject to the obligations of the manufacturer set out in Article 7, where such a natural or legal person places a toy on the market under that person’s name or trademark or carries out a substantial modification on a toy already placed on the market in such a way that compliance with the applicable requirements of this Regulation may be affected and makes it available on the market.
2. A modification of a toy, by physical or digital means after a toy has been placed on the market, shall be deemed to be substantial where it has not been foreseen or planned by the manufacturer and where it affects the safety of that toy, by creating a new hazard or by increasing an existing risk.
3. A consumer or other end user who carries out a substantial modification to his or her toy shall not be considered to be a manufacturer for the purposes of this Regulation and shall not be subject to the obligations of the manufacturer set out in Article 7.

Identification of economic operators

1. Economic operators shall, on request, identify the following to the market surveillance authorities:
(a)
any economic operator who has supplied them with a toy;
(b)
any economic operator to whom they have supplied a toy.
2. Economic operators shall be able to present the information referred to in the paragraph 1 for a period of 10 years after the toy has been placed on the market, in the case of the manufacturer, and for a period of 10 years after they have been supplied with the toy, in the case of other economic operators.

Specific obligations related to toy safety of providers of online marketplaces

1. Information referring to an offer of toys sold or promoted in online marketplaces intermediating between economic operators and consumers which are not in conformity with this Regulation shall be considered to be illegal content for the purposes of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 and subject to the measures established therein.
2. For the purposes of this Regulation, providers of online marketplaces shall comply with the requirements set out in Articles 30 to 32 of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065 and Article 22 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988. Compliance with such requirements shall be enforced within the enforcement structures set out in those Regulations.
3. For the purposes of compliance with Article 31(2), point (c), of Regulation (EU) 2022/2065, and in addition to the information required in Article 22(9) of Regulation (EU) 2023/988, providers of online marketplaces shall ensure that their online interface is designed and organised in a way that it allows economic operators to provide:
(a)
the CE marking referred to in Article 18(1);
(b)
any warning to be clearly visible to the consumer before purchase in accordance with Article 6(3); and
(c)
the data carrier or weblink through which the digital product passport is accessible.
4. Any toy that does not comply with the particular safety requirements, or that complies with the particular safety requirements but poses a risk to the health and safety of children or other persons, shall be considered to be a dangerous product for the purposes of compliance with Article 22 of Regulation (EU) 2023/988.
5. The Commission may issue guidelines to assist economic operators and providers of online marketplaces in the application of paragraphs 1 and 2.

Presumption of conformity of toys

Toys which are in conformity with harmonised standards or parts thereof the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionshall be presumed to be in conformity with the essential safety requirements to the extent that those requirements are covered by those standards or parts thereof.

Common specifications

1. Toys which are in conformity with the common specifications referred to in paragraph 2 or parts thereof shall be presumed to be in conformity with the essential safety requirements to the extent that those requirements are covered by those common specifications or parts thereof.
2. In exceptional cases, the Commission may adopt implementing acts establishing common specifications covering requirements that provide a means to comply with the applicable essential safety requirements.
Those implementing acts shall only be adopted where the following conditions are fulfilled:
(a)
there is no harmonised standard covering the applicable essential safety requirements the reference of which is published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionand no such reference is expected to be published within a reasonable period; and
(b)
the Commission has requested, pursuant to Article 10(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012, one or more European standardisation organisations to draft or to revise European standards for the applicable essential safety requirements and:
(i)
the request has not been accepted by any of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed; or
(ii)
the request has been accepted by at least one of the European standardisation organisations to which the request was addressed, but the European standards requested:
—
are not delivered within the deadline set in the request;
—
do not comply with the request; or
—
do not satisfy the requirements they aim to cover.
The implementing acts referred to in the first subparagraph shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(3).
3. Before preparing a draft implementing act as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the Commission shall inform the committee referred to in Article 22 of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 that it considers that the conditions in that paragraph have been fulfilled.
When preparing a draft implementing act as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, the Commission shall take into account the views of the Expert Group on Toys Safety and shall consult all relevant stakeholders.
4. Where a harmonised standard is adopted by a European standardisation organisation and proposed to the Commission for the purpose of publishing its reference in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, the Commission shall assess the harmonised standard in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012. When reference of a harmonised standard is published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, the Commission shall repeal or amend the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article, or parts thereof, which cover the same essential safety requirements as those covered by that harmonised standard.
5. Where a Member State considers that a common specification does not entirely satisfy the essential safety requirements, it shall inform the Commission thereof by submitting a detailed explanation. The Commission shall assess that detailed explanation and may, where appropriate, amend the implementing act establishing the common specification in question.

General principles of the CE marking

Toys made available on the market shall bear the CE marking.
The CE marking shall be subject to the general principles set out in Article 30 of Regulation (EC) No 765/2008.

Rules and conditions for affixing the CE marking

1. The CE marking shall be affixed visibly, legibly and indelibly on the toy or on an affixed label. Where the size or nature of the toy does not allow it, it shall be affixed to the packaging, if any, or on documentation accompanying the toy.
Where the CE marking is not visible from outside the packaging, it shall also be affixed to the packaging.
2. The CE marking shall be affixed before the toy is placed on the market.
3. The CE marking may, where applicable in accordance with Article 6, be followed by a pictogram or any other warning indicating a special risk or use.
4. Member States shall build upon existing mechanisms to ensure correct application of the regime governing the CE marking and shall take appropriate action in the event of improper use of the CE marking.

Digital product passport

1. Before placing a toy on the market, the manufacturer shall create a digital product passport for the toy. The digital product passport shall meet the requirements laid down in this Article and Article 20.
2. The digital product passport shall:
(a)
correspond to a specific toy model;
(b)
state that compliance of the toy with the requirements set out in this Regulation and, in particular, the essential safety requirements, has been demonstrated;
(c)
contain at least the data set out in Part I of Annex VI;
(d)
be accurate, complete and up to date;
(e)
be available in the language or languages required by the Member State where the toy is made available on the market;
(f)
be accessible to consumers or other end users, market surveillance authorities, customs authorities, notified bodies, the Commission and other economic operators in accordance with the access rights set out pursuant to Article 49(1), point (d);
(g)
be available for a period of 10 years after the toy is placed on the market, including in cases of insolvency, liquidation or cessation of activity in the Union of the economic operator that created the digital product passport;
(h)
be connected through a data carrier to a persistent unique product identifier; and
(i)
fulfil the specific and technical requirements laid down pursuant to Article 49(1).
3. In addition to the data referred to in paragraph 2, the digital product passport may contain the data set out in Part II of Annex VI.
4. By creating the digital product passport, the manufacturer shall assume responsibility for the compliance of the toy with this Regulation.
5. Where the digital product passport created in accordance with this Regulation for a toy includes all the information required for the declaration of conformity in accordance with, as applicable, Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 or (EU) 2024/2847, Directive 2011/65/EU(25), 2014/30/EU(26), 2014/35/EU(27)or 2014/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council or Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945(28), the following provisions shall apply:
(a)
manufacturers and, where applicable, providers of high-risk AI systems shall be deemed to comply with the obligation to draw up an EU declaration of conformity in accordance with, as applicable, Article 16, point (g), of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, Article 13(12) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 7, point (c), of Directive 2011/65/EU, Article 7(2) of Directive 2014/30/EU, Article 6(2) of Directive 2014/35/EU, Article 10(3) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945;
(b)
manufacturers shall also be deemed to comply, where applicable, with the obligation set out in Article 13(20) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 10(9) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(8) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945;
(c)
by drawing up the digital product passport, manufacturers shall assume responsibility for the compliance of the toy with the requirements laid down in the applicable Regulations or Directives;
(d)
economic operators and, where applicable, providers of high-risk AI systems shall use the digital product passport to fulfil their obligations related to the declaration of conformity in accordance with, as applicable, Article 18(1), point (e), Article 22(3), points (a) and (b), Article 23(1), point (c), Article 23(5) and Article 24(1) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689, Article 13(13), Article 18(3), point (a), and Article 19(2) and (6) of Regulation (EU) 2024/2847, Article 7, points (c) and (d), Article 8, point (b), and Article 9, point (g), of Directive 2011/65/EU, Article 7(2) and (3), Article 8(2), point (a), and Article 9(7) of Directive 2014/30/EU, Article 6(2) and (3), Article 7(2), point (a), and Article 8(8) of Directive 2014/35/EU, Article 10(3) and (4), Article 11(2), point (a), and Article 12(8) of Directive 2014/53/EU or Article 6(3) and (4), Article 7(2), point (a), and Article 8(8) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945.
6. Where manufacturers rely on the provisions set out in paragraph 5 for the purpose of fulfilling their obligations related to the declaration of conformity, the digital product passport shall contain the information set out in point (h) of Annex VI.
7. The data carrier shall be physically present on the toy or on an affixed label. Where the size or nature of the toy does not allow it, it shall be affixed to the packaging, if any, or on documentation accompanying the toy, in accordance with the delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 49(1). It shall be clearly visible to the consumer or other end users before any purchase and to market surveillance authorities, including in cases where the toy is made available on the market through distance sales.
8. Where other Union law requires information on the toy to be available via a data carrier, a single data carrier shall be used to provide the information required pursuant to this Regulation and such other Union law.
9. Where other Union law applying to toys requires a digital product passport, a single digital product passport shall be created for toys containing the data required pursuant to this Regulation as well as any other data required for the digital product passport pursuant to such other Union law. By way of derogation from paragraph 2, point (a), where other Union law requires that the digital product passport corresponds to a batch level, the digital product passport for the purposes of this Regulation can be issued for that level.
10. Economic operators may, in addition to the data referred to in paragraphs 8 and 9, make other information accessible through the data carrier referred to in paragraph 7. Where this is the case, that information shall be clearly separated from the information required pursuant to this Regulation and, where relevant, pursuant to other Union law.
11. The manufacturer or the digital product passport service provider shall ensure that a link to the section of the Safety Gate Portal referred to in Article 34(3) of Regulation (EU) 2023/988 for the transmission of information about toys that might present a risk to the health and safety of consumers is displayed when accessing the digital product passport.
12. The economic operator placing the toy on the market shall:
(a)
provide distributors and providers of online marketplaces with a digital copy of the data carrier or the unique product identifier, as relevant, to allow them to make the data carrier or the unique product identifier accessible to potential customers where they cannot physically access the toy; and
(b)
provide the digital copy referred to in point (a) or a webpage link free of charge promptly and in any event within 5 working days of receiving a request to do so.
13. The economic operator, when placing the toy on the market, shall make available a back-up copy of the digital product passport through a digital product passport service provider.

Technical design and operation of the digital product passport

1. The digital product passport shall be fully interoperable with other digital product passports required by other Union law in relation to the technical, semantic and organisational aspects of end-to-end communication and data transfer.
2. All data included in the digital product passport shall be based on open standards, developed with an interoperable format, and shall be, as appropriate, machine-readable, structured, searchable and transferable through an open interoperable data exchange network without vendor lock-in.
3. Consumers or other end users, economic operators, competent national authorities and customs authorities, the Commission and other relevant actors shall have access on the basis of their respective access rights in accordance with Union law to the digital product passport free of charge.
4. Consumers shall not be requested to register or provide a password to access the digital product passport.
5. The digital product passport shall be stored by the economic operator responsible for its creation or by digital product passport service providers.
6. Where a new digital product passport is created for a toy that already has a digital product passport, the new digital product passport shall be linked to the original digital product passport or passports.
7. If the digital product passport is stored pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article or otherwise processed by digital product passport service providers pursuant to Article 19(13), those digital product passport service providers shall not sell, re-use or process such data, in whole or in part, beyond what is necessary for the provision of the relevant storing or processing services, unless specifically agreed with the economic operator placing the toy on the market.
8. Data authentication, reliability and integrity shall be ensured.
9. Digital product passports shall be designed and operated so that a high level of security and privacy is ensured and fraud is avoided.
10. Economic operators shall not track, analyse or use any usage information for purposes other than what is absolutely and strictly necessary for providing the information on the digital product passport online. In particular, personal data related to the customer shall not be stored in the digital product passport without the explicit consent of the consumer or other end user in compliance with Article 6 of Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council(29).

Data carriers and unique identifiers

1. The data carriers, the unique product identifiers and the unique operator identifiers required pursuant to this Regulation shall comply with the standards applicable to data carriers, unique product identifiers and unique operator identifiers pursuant to Regulation (EU) 2024/1781.
2. Article 12(2) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 shall apply to economic operators who create or update a digital product passport pursuant to this Regulation where a unique operator identifier is not yet available.
Any rules and procedures for the lifecycle management of unique identifiers and data carriers set out in delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 12(4) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 shall also apply in respect of unique identifiers and data carriers pursuant to this Regulation.
3. Where a toy is subject to an obligation to provide for a digital product passport pursuant to a delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 or pursuant to other Union law, the unique product identifier, the unique operator identifier and the unique registration identifier shall be the same.
4. Any procedures to issue and verify digital credentials of economic operators and other relevant actors that have access rights to data included in the digital product passport set out by implementing acts adopted pursuant to Article 11, fourth paragraph, of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 shall also be applicable for the purposes of this Regulation.
5. Any requirements to be complied with by digital product passport service providers in order to become such providers, and, where appropriate, requirements for providing services set out in delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 11, third paragraph, of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 shall also be applicable for the purposes of this Regulation.

Digital product passport registry

1. Before placing a toy on the market, the economic operator placing the toy on the market shall upload, in the digital registry established pursuant to Article 13(1) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781 (the ‘registry’), the unique product identifier and unique operator identifier for that toy. In the case of toys intended to be placed under the customs procedure ‘release for free circulation’, the registry shall store the commodity code of the toy.
2. Upon the uploading by the economic operator of the data referred to in paragraph 1 in the registry, the registry shall automatically communicate to that economic operator a unique registration identifier associated with the unique identifiers uploaded in the registry for a specific toy. That communication by the registry shall not be deemed to be proof of compliance with this Regulation or other Union law.
The Commission may adopt an implementing act specifying the implementation arrangements for the registry, including for the communication of the unique registration identifier referred to in this paragraph. That implementing act shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(3).
3. The Commission, competent national authorities and customs authorities shall have access to the registry for the purpose of carrying out their duties pursuant to this Regulation.

Customs controls relating to the digital product passport

1. Toys entering the Union market shall be subject to verifications and other measures laid down in this Article. This Article is without prejudice to any other Union law, in particular Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 and Chapter VII of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.
2. Any person intending to place a toy under the customs procedure ‘release for free circulation’ shall provide or make available to customs authorities the unique registration identifier as referred to in Article 22(2).
3. Customs authorities may release a toy for free circulation only after having verified, as a minimum, that the unique registration identifier and the commodity code provided or made available to them correspond to the data stored in the registry. The release for free circulation shall not be deemed to be proof of compliance with this Regulation or other Union law.
4. The verification referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article shall take place electronically and automatically via the interconnection between the registry and EU CSW-CERTEX referred to in Article 15(3) of Regulation (EU) 2024/1781. That verification shall take place as from the moment that interconnection is operational or from the date of application of this Regulation, whichever is later.
5. The Commission and the customs authorities may retrieve and use the data on toys included in the digital product passport and in the registry for carrying out their duties pursuant to Union law, including risk management, customs controls and release for free circulation in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 952/2013.
6. The verifications and other measures laid down in this Article shall be carried out on the basis of the list of commodity codes and product descriptions set out in Annex VII.

Assistance for micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises

No later than 1 August 2029, the Commission shall provide assistance, in consultation with the competent national authorities, to micro-, small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) by providing them with guidelines on how to set up and operate a digital product passport for toys, in accordance with this Regulation.

Safety assessment

1. In order to demonstrate that a toy complies with the essential safety requirements, manufacturers shall, before placing a toy on the market, carry out a safety assessment, including an analysis of the hazards that the toy may present, as well as an assessment of any potential exposure to such hazards.
2. The safety assessment shall in particular:
(a)
cover all the chemical, physical, mechanical, electrical, flammability, hygiene and radioactivity hazards and the potential exposure to such hazards;
(b)
in relation to chemical hazards, take account of the possible exposure to individual chemicals, and any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different chemicals present in the toy, taking into account the obligations set out in Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 and the conditions set out therein;
(c)
for toys falling within the scope of Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 or (EU) 2024/2847 or Directive 2014/53/EU, take account of the particular vulnerabilities of children in relation to the use of such toys as intended, when assessing and addressing the hazards that the toy may present; and
(d)
be updated whenever additional relevant information is available.
For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (b), the safety assessment shall consider the possible non-intended presence of substances subject to Part III, point 4, of Annex II and shall take into account any information provided to the manufacturer as regards the presence of substances or mixtures meeting the classification criteria of the categories set out in Part III, point 4, of Annex II.
3. The safety assessment shall be included in the technical documentation referred to in Article 27.

Conformity assessment procedures

1. Manufacturers shall use the conformity assessment procedures referred to in paragraph 2 or 3.
2. If the manufacturer has applied harmonised standards the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor common specifications covering all relevant safety requirements for the toy identified in the safety assessment referred to in Article 25 the manufacturer shall use the internal production control procedure set out in Part I of Annex IV.
3. In the following cases, the manufacturer shall use the EU-type examination procedure set out in Part II of Annex IV together with the conformity-to-type procedure set out in Part III of that Annex:
(a)
where harmonised standards the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor common specifications covering all relevant safety requirements for the toy, do not exist;
(b)
where harmonised standards or common specifications referred to in point (a) exist but the manufacturer has not applied them or has applied them only in part;
(c)
where one or more of the harmonised standards referred to in point (a) have been published with a restriction and the restriction is applicable to the toy in question;
(d)
where the manufacturer considers that the nature, design, construction or purpose of the toy necessitates third-party verification.
4. The EU-type examination certificate issued in accordance with Part II, point 6, of Annex IV shall be reviewed whenever necessary, in particular in the case of a change to the manufacturing process, the raw materials or the components of the toy, and, in any case, every five years.

Technical documentation

1. The technical documentation shall contain all relevant data or details of the means used by the manufacturer to ensure that the toy complies with the essential safety requirements. It shall, in particular, contain the documents listed in Annex V.
2. The technical documentation shall be drawn up in one of the official languages of the Union.
3. Following a reasoned request from the market surveillance authority of a Member State, the manufacturer shall provide a translation of the relevant parts of the technical documentation into the language of that Member State.
When a market surveillance authority requests the technical documentation or a translation of parts thereof from a manufacturer, it may fix a deadline for receipt of such file or translation, which shall be 30 days, unless a shorter deadline is justified in the case of a serious and immediate risk to health and safety.
4. If the manufacturer does not comply with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, the market surveillance authority may require the manufacturer to have a test performed by a notified body at its own expense within a specified period in order to verify compliance with the essential safety requirements.

Notification

Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States of bodies authorised to carry out third-party conformity assessment tasks in accordance with this Regulation.

Notifying authorities

1. Member States shall designate a notifying authority that shall be responsible for setting up and carrying out the necessary procedures for the assessment and notification of conformity assessment bodies for the purposes of this Regulation, and for the monitoring of notified bodies, including compliance with Article 34.
2. Member States may decide that the assessment and monitoring referred to in paragraph 1 shall be carried out by a national accreditation body within the meaning of and in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008.
3. Where the notifying authority delegates or otherwise entrusts the assessment, notification or monitoring referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article to a body which is not a governmental entity, that body shall be a legal entity and shall comply mutatis mutandis with the requirements laid down in Article 30. In addition, that body shall have arrangements to cover liabilities arising out of its activities.
4. The notifying authority shall take full responsibility for the tasks performed by the body referred to in paragraph 3.

Requirements relating to notifying authorities

1. A notifying authority shall be established in such a way that no conflict of interest with conformity assessment bodies occurs.
2. A notifying authority shall be organised and operated so as to safeguard the objectivity and impartiality of their activities.
3. A notifying authority shall be organised in such a way that each decision relating to notification of a conformity assessment body is taken by competent persons different from those who carried out the assessment.
4. A notifying authority shall not offer or provide any activities that conformity assessment bodies perform, nor shall it offer or provide consultancy services on a commercial or competitive basis.
5. A notifying authority shall safeguard the confidentiality of the information it obtains in accordance with Union and national law.
6. A notifying authority shall have a sufficient number of competent personnel and adequate resources at its disposal for the proper performance of its tasks.
7. A notifying authority shall monitor the nature and amount of tasks performed by subsidiaries of or subcontractors to notified bodies in accordance with Article 34.

Information obligation of notifying authorities

Member States shall inform the Commission of their procedures for the assessment and notification of conformity assessment bodies and the monitoring of notified bodies, and of any changes thereto.
The Commission shall make that information publicly available.

Requirements relating to notified bodies

1. For the purposes of notification pursuant to this Regulation, a conformity assessment body shall meet the requirements laid down in paragraphs 2 to 11. It shall be accredited in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 765/2008.
2. Conformity assessment bodies shall be established under the national law of a Member State and shall have legal personality.
3. A conformity assessment body shall be a third-party body independent of the organisation or the toy it assesses.
A body belonging to a business association or professional federation representing undertakings involved in the design, manufacturing, provision, assembly, use or maintenance of toys which it assesses, may, on condition that its independence and the absence of any conflict of interest are demonstrated, be considered to be a third-party body for the purposes of the first subparagraph.
4. A conformity assessment body, its top level management and the personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment tasks shall not be the designer, manufacturer, supplier, installer, purchaser, owner, user or maintainer of the toys which they assess, nor the authorised representative of any of those parties. This shall not preclude use of the assessed toys that is necessary for the operations of the conformity assessment body or the use of those toys for personal purposes.
A conformity assessment body, its top level management and the personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment tasks shall not be directly involved in the design, manufacture, marketing, installation, use or maintenance of those toys, or represent the parties engaged in those activities. They shall not engage in any activity that may conflict with their independence of judgement or integrity in relation to conformity assessment activities for which they are notified. This shall in particular apply to consultancy services.
Conformity assessment bodies shall ensure that the activities of their subsidiaries or subcontractors do not affect the confidentiality, objectivity or impartiality of their conformity assessment activities.
5. Conformity assessment bodies and their personnel shall carry out the conformity assessment activities with the highest degree of professional integrity and the requisite technical competence in the specific field and shall be free from all pressures and inducements, particularly financial, which might influence their judgement or the results of their conformity assessment activities, especially as regards persons or groups of persons with an interest in the results of those activities.
6. A conformity assessment body shall be capable of carrying out the conformity assessment tasks assigned to it by Annex IV and in relation to which it has been notified, whether those tasks are carried out by the conformity assessment body itself or on its behalf and under its responsibility.
At all times and for each conformity assessment procedure and each kind or category of toys in relation to which it has been notified, a conformity assessment body shall have at its disposal, or in place, the necessary:
(a)
personnel with technical knowledge and sufficient and appropriate experience to perform the conformity assessment tasks;
(b)
descriptions of procedures in accordance with which conformity assessment is carried out, ensuring the transparency and ability of reproduction of those procedures;
(c)
policies and procedures that distinguish between tasks it carries out as a notified body and other activities; and
(d)
procedures for the performance of activities which take due account of the size of an undertaking, the sector in which it operates, its structure, the degree of complexity of the technology of the toy in question and the mass or serial nature of the production process.
A conformity assessment body shall have the resources necessary to perform the technical and administrative tasks connected with the conformity assessment activities in an appropriate manner and shall have access to all necessary equipment or facilities.
7. The personnel responsible for carrying out the conformity assessment activities (the ‘assessment personnel’) shall have the following:
(a)
sound technical and vocational training covering all the conformity assessment activities in relation to which the conformity assessment body has been notified;
(b)
in-depth knowledge of the requirements of the assessments they carry out and adequate authority to carry out those assessments;
(c)
in-depth knowledge and understanding of the requirements set out in this Regulation, of the applicable harmonised standards referred to in Article 15 and the common specifications referred to in Article 16; and
(d)
the ability to draw up certificates, records and reports demonstrating that assessments have been carried out.
8. The impartiality of conformity assessment bodies, their top level management and assessment personnel shall be ensured.
The remuneration of the top level management and assessment personnel of a conformity assessment body shall not depend on the number of assessments carried out or on the results of those assessments.
9. Conformity assessment bodies shall take out liability insurance unless liability is assumed by the Member State in accordance with its national law, or the Member State itself is directly responsible for the conformity assessment.
10. The personnel of a conformity assessment body shall observe professional secrecy in accordance with applicable Union and national law with regard to all information obtained in carrying out their tasks pursuant to Annex IV, except in relation to the competent authorities of the Member State in which its activities are carried out. Proprietary rights, intellectual property rights and trade secrets shall be protected.
11. Conformity assessment bodies shall participate in, or ensure that their assessment personnel are informed of, the relevant standardisation activities and the activities of the notified body coordination group established pursuant to Article 44, and shall apply as general guidance the administrative decisions and documents produced as a result of the work of that group.

Presumption of conformity of notified bodies

Where a conformity assessment body demonstrates its conformity with the criteria laid down in the relevant harmonised standards or parts thereof the references of which have been published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, it shall be presumed to comply with the requirements set out in Article 32 insofar as the applicable harmonised standards cover those requirements.

Subsidiaries of and subcontracting by notified bodies

1. Where a notified body subcontracts specific tasks connected with a conformity assessment or has recourse to a subsidiary, it shall ensure that the subcontractor or the subsidiary meets the requirements set out in Article 32, and shall inform the notifying authority accordingly.
2. Notified bodies shall take full responsibility for the tasks performed by subcontractors or subsidiaries, wherever they are established.
3. Notified bodies shall be capable of reviewing the tasks performed by the subcontractors or subsidiaries in all their elements.
4. Activities may be subcontracted or carried out by a subsidiary only with the agreement of the client.
5. Notified bodies shall keep at the disposal of the notifying authority the relevant documents concerning the assessment of the qualifications of the subcontractor or the subsidiary and the work carried out by them pursuant to Annex IV.

Application for notification

1. A conformity assessment body shall submit an application for notification in accordance with this Regulation to the notifying authority of the Member State in which it is established.
2. The application referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be accompanied by a description of the conformity assessment activities and the toys for which that body claims to be competent, as well as by an accreditation certificate issued by a national accreditation body attesting that the conformity assessment body fulfils the requirements laid down in Article 32.

Notification procedure

1. Notifying authorities may only notify conformity assessment bodies which have satisfied the requirements laid down in Article 32.
2. Notifying authorities shall notify conformity assessment bodies to the Commission and the other Member States using the electronic notification tool developed and managed by the Commission.
3. The notification shall include full details of the conformity assessment activities and the relevant accreditation certificate. The notification shall also include information on any tasks to be performed by subsidiaries and subcontractors.
4. The body concerned may perform the activities of a notified body only where no objections are raised by the Commission or the other Member States within two months of a notification.
Only such a body shall be considered to be a notified body for the purposes of this Regulation.
5. The notifying authority shall inform the Commission and the other Member States of any subsequent relevant changes to the notification.

Identification numbers and lists of notified bodies

1. The Commission shall assign an identification number to each notified body.
It shall assign a single identification number even where the same body is notified pursuant to several Union acts.
2. The Commission shall make publicly available a list of bodies notified pursuant to this Regulation, including the identification numbers that have been assigned to them and the activities for which they have been notified.
The Commission shall ensure that the list is kept up to date.

Changes to notifications

1. Where a notifying authority has ascertained or has been informed that a notified body no longer meets the requirements laid down in Article 32, or that it is failing to fulfil its obligations, the notifying authority shall restrict, suspend or withdraw the notification as appropriate, depending on the seriousness of the failure to meet those requirements or fulfil those obligations. It shall immediately inform the Commission and the other Member States accordingly.
2. In the event of restriction, suspension or withdrawal of notification, or where the notified body has ceased its activity, the notifying Member State shall take appropriate steps to ensure that the files of that body are either processed by another notified body or kept available to the responsible notifying authorities and market surveillance authorities, at their request.

Challenge to the competence of notified bodies

1. The Commission shall investigate all cases where it doubts, or doubt is brought to its attention regarding, the competence of a notified body or the continued fulfilment by a notified body of the requirements and responsibilities to which it is subject.
2. The notifying authority shall provide the Commission, on request, with all information relating to the basis for the notification or the maintenance of the competence of the body concerned.
3. The Commission shall ensure that all sensitive information obtained in the course of its investigations is treated confidentially.
4. Where the Commission ascertains that a notified body does not meet the requirements for notification, it shall, by means of an implementing act, request the notifying authority to take the necessary corrective measures, including the withdrawal of the notification if necessary.

Operational obligations of notified bodies

1. A notified body shall carry out conformity assessments in accordance with the conformity assessment procedure provided for in Annex IV.
2. Notified bodies shall carry out the conformity assessment activities set out in this Regulation in a proportionate manner, avoiding unnecessary burdens for economic operators. They shall perform their activities in accordance with this Regulation taking due account of the size of an undertaking, the sector in which it operates, its structure, the degree of complexity of the technology of the toy in question and the mass or serial nature of the production process.
When performing their activities, the notified bodies shall respect the degree of rigour and the level of protection required for the compliance of the toy with this Regulation.
3. Where a notified body finds that the toy does not meet the essential safety requirements, the requirements in corresponding harmonised standards, where such standards are applied, or the requirements in corresponding common specifications referred to in Article 16, where such specifications are applied, it shall require that manufacturer to take appropriate corrective measures and shall not issue an EU-type examination certificate as referred to in Part II, point 6, of Annex IV.
4. Where, in the course of the monitoring of conformity following the issue of an EU-type examination certificate, a notified body finds that a toy no longer complies, it shall require the manufacturer to take appropriate corrective measures, and shall suspend or withdraw the EU-type examination certificate if necessary.
5. Where corrective measures are not taken or do not have the required effect, the notified body shall restrict, suspend or withdraw any EU-type examination certificates, as appropriate.
6. Where a notified body is informed by a market surveillance authority that a toy for which the notified body has issued an EU-type examination certificate does not comply with the essential safety requirements, it shall withdraw the EU-type examination certificate in respect of that toy.

Appeals against decisions of notified bodies

A notified body shall ensure that a transparent and accessible appeals procedure against its decisions is available.

Information obligation of notified bodies

1. Notified bodies shall inform the notifying authority of the following:
(a)
any refusal, restriction, suspension or withdrawal of an EU-type examination certificate;
(b)
any circumstances affecting the scope of and conditions for their notification;
(c)
any request for information which they have received from market surveillance authorities regarding conformity assessment activities;
(d)
on request, conformity assessment activities performed within the scope of their notification, and any other activity performed, including cross-border activities and subcontracting.
2. Notified bodies shall provide the other bodies notified pursuant to this Regulation which carry out similar conformity assessment activities covering the same toys with relevant information on issues relating to negative and, on request, positive conformity assessment results.
3. Notified bodies shall, further to a reasoned request from a market surveillance authority, provide it with all the information and documentation that relates to any EU-type examination certificate which they have issued or withdrawn, or that relates to any refusal to issue such a certificate, including test reports and the technical documentation referred to in Article 27.

Exchange of experience

The Commission shall provide for the organisation of exchange of experience between the Member States’ national authorities responsible for notification policy.

Coordination of notified bodies

The Commission shall ensure that appropriate coordination and cooperation between bodies notified pursuant to this Regulation are put in place and properly operated in the form of a sectoral group or groups of notified bodies.
Notified bodies shall participate in the work of that group or groups, directly or by means of designated representatives.

Procedure for dealing with toys presenting a risk at national level

1. Where the market surveillance authorities of one Member State have sufficient reason to believe that a toy covered by this Regulation presents a risk to the health or safety of persons, they shall carry out an evaluation in relation to the toy concerned covering all the requirements laid down in this Regulation. The relevant economic operators shall cooperate, as necessary, with the market surveillance authorities for that purpose.
Where, in the course of that evaluation, a market surveillance authority finds that a toy does not comply with the requirements laid down in this Regulation, it shall, without delay, require the relevant economic operator to take appropriate corrective action in accordance with Article 16(3) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 within a reasonable period of time prescribed by the market surveillance authority and taking into account the nature of the risk.
The market surveillance authorities shall inform the relevant notified body accordingly.
2. Where the market surveillance authorities consider that non-compliance is not restricted to their national territory, they shall inform the Commission and the other Member States of the results of the evaluation and of the actions which they have required the relevant economic operator to take.
3. The economic operator shall ensure that appropriate corrective action is taken in respect of all the toys concerned that the economic operator has made available on the market throughout the Union.
4. Where the relevant economic operator does not take adequate corrective action within the period referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, the market surveillance authorities shall take appropriate provisional measures to prohibit or restrict the toy being made available on their national market, to withdraw the toy from that market or to recall it.
The market surveillance authorities shall inform the Commission and the other Member States, without delay, of those measures.
5. The information referred to in paragraph 4, second subparagraph, shall include all available details, in particular the data necessary for the identification of the non-compliant toy including the unique product identifier, the origin of that toy, the nature of the alleged non-compliance and the risk involved, the nature and duration of the national measures taken and the arguments put forward by the relevant economic operator. In particular, the market surveillance authorities shall indicate whether the non-compliance is due to any of the following:
(a)
failure of the toy to meet the essential safety requirements;
(b)
shortcomings in the harmonised standards referred to in Article 15; or
(c)
shortcomings in the common specifications referred to in Article 16.
6. Market surveillance authorities of Member States other than the Member State initiating the procedure set out in this Article shall, without delay, inform the Commission and the other Member States of any measures adopted and of any additional information at their disposal relating to the non-compliance of the toy concerned, and, in the event of disagreement with the notified national measure, of their objections.
7. Where, within 3 months of receipt of the information referred to in paragraph 4, second subparagraph, no objection has been raised by either a market surveillance authority of a Member State or the Commission in respect of a provisional measure taken by a Member State, that measure shall be deemed to be justified.
8. Market surveillance authorities of other Member States shall ensure that appropriate restrictive measures, such as withdrawal of the toy from their market, are taken without delay in respect of the toy concerned, and shall inform the Commission and the other Member States of those measures.
9. The information referred to in paragraphs 2, 4, 6 and 8 of this Article shall be communicated through the information and communication system referred to in Article 34 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020. That communication shall not affect the obligation on market surveillance authorities to notify measures taken against products presenting a serious risk in accordance with Article 20 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020.

Union safeguard procedure

1. Where, on completion of the procedure set out in Article 45(3) and (4), objections are raised against a measure taken by a Member State, or where the Commission has reasons to believe that a national measure could be contrary to Union law, the Commission shall, without delay, enter into consultation with the Member States and the relevant economic operator or operators and shall evaluate the national measure.
On the basis of the results of that evaluation, the Commission shall adopt an implementing act determining whether the national measure is justified or not.
The Commission shall address its decision to all Member States and shall, without delay, communicate it to them and the relevant economic operator or operators.
2. If the national measure is considered to be justified, all Member States shall take the measures necessary to ensure that the non-compliant toy is withdrawn from their market or recalled, and shall inform the Commission accordingly.
If the national measure is considered to be unjustified, the Member State concerned shall withdraw it.
3. Where the national measure is considered to be justified and the non-compliance of the toy is attributed to shortcomings in the harmonised standards referred to in Article 15 of this Regulation or the common specifications referred to in Article 16 of this Regulation, the Commission shall apply the procedure provided for in Article 11 of Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 or amend the common specifications, as appropriate.

Formal non-compliance

1. Without prejudice to Article 45, where a market surveillance authority makes one of the following findings with regard to a toy, it shall require the relevant economic operator to put an end to the non-compliance concerned:
(a)
the CE marking has been affixed in violation of Article 17 or 18;
(b)
the CE marking has not been affixed;
(c)
the digital product passport has not been drawn up in accordance with Article 19;
(d)
the data carrier through which the digital product passport is accessible has not been affixed in accordance with Article 19(7);
(e)
the technical documentation referred to in Article 27 is either not available or not complete.
2. Where the non-compliance referred to in paragraph 1 persists, the market surveillance authority concerned shall take appropriate measures to restrict or prohibit the making available on the market of the toy, or ensure that the toy is recalled or withdrawn from the market.

Commission action concerning toys that present a risk

1. Where the Commission becomes aware of a toy or a specific category of toys made available on the market which presents a risk to the health and safety of persons but is nonetheless in compliance with the particular safety requirements, or which presents such a risk and is raising doubts about compliance with the particular safety requirements, it is empowered to adopt implementing acts setting out measures to ensure that the toy or category of toys, when made available on the market, no longer presents that risk, to withdraw it from the market or to recall it where all of the following conditions are met:
(a)
it emerges from prior consultations with the market surveillance authorities that the approach to dealing with the risk differs from one market surveillance authority to another; and
(b)
the risk cannot, due to its nature, be dealt with in accordance with other procedures laid down by this Regulation.
2. The implementing acts referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 53(3). On duly justified imperative grounds of urgency relating to the protection of the health and safety of persons, the Commission is empowered to adopt an immediately applicable implementing act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 53(4).

Delegated powers

1. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to supplement this Regulation by determining the technical requirements related to the digital product passport for toys. Those requirements shall cover, in particular, the following:
(a)
one or more data carriers that are to be used;
(b)
the layout in which the data carrier is to be presented and its positioning;
(c)
the technical elements of the digital product passport for which defined European or international standards are to be used;
(d)
the actors that are to have access to data in the digital product passport and to what data they are to have access;
(e)
the actors that are to create a digital product passport or update the data in a digital product passport and what data they may introduce or update; and
(f)
the detailed arrangements for introducing or updating data referred to in point (e).
When determining the access rights referred to in the first subparagraph, point (d), the Commission shall take into account the need to protect confidential business information and trade secrets in accordance with Directive (EU) 2016/943 of the European Parliament and of the Council(30), as well as the need to ensure that consumers can easily access the information that is relevant to them.
The actors that update data in a digital product passport in accordance with the first subparagraph, point (e), shall be responsible for the accuracy of the data they provide, except where they act on behalf of the manufacturer.
The date of application of delegated acts referred to in the first subparagraph shall not be earlier than 18 months from their entry into force, except in duly justified cases for the whole act or for some specific requirements, or except in cases of partial repeal or amendment of delegated acts, where an earlier date of application may be set.
2. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Annex VI as regards the data to be provided in the digital product passport, in order to adapt it to technical and scientific progress and to the level of digital readiness of market surveillance authorities and of users and their supervisors.
3. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Article 22(1) by setting out that the additional information among the information listed in Annex VI or that the information on the non-compliance of the toy when measures are taken in accordance with Article 45(2) or (4) is to be stored in the registry.
When adopting the delegated acts referred to in the first subparagraph, the Commission shall take into account the following criteria:
(a)
consistency with other applicable Union acts, where relevant;
(b)
the need to allow for the verification of the authenticity of the digital product passport;
(c)
the relevance of the information for improving the efficiency and effectiveness of market surveillance checks and customs controls for toys; and
(d)
the need to avoid a disproportionate administrative burden for economic operators and national authorities, including customs authorities.
4. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 of this Regulation to amend Annex VII to this Regulation in order to adapt the list of commodity codes and product descriptions to be used for the purposes of Article 23(6) of this Regulation. Those adaptations shall be based on the list set out in Annex I to Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87.
5. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Annex III in order to adapt it to technical and scientific progress.
6. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Part C of the Appendix to Annex II, while taking into account the conditions set out in Part III, point 10, of Annex II, in order to permit a certain presence in toys of a specific substance or mixture that is prohibited pursuant to Part III, point 4, 5 or 6, of Annex II, or to amend or withdraw the permission of the presence of a certain substance or mixture. The Commission shall justify any exemption granted and make this publicly available in an easily accessible and user-friendly manner.
7. The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 to amend Parts A, B and D of the Appendix to Annex II in order to adapt them to technical and scientific progress, by:
(a)
introducing conditions for the presence of substances or mixtures in toys and, in particular, limit values for specific substances or mixtures in toys, including limit values for the non-intended presence of prohibited substances or mixtures as referred to in Part III, point 7, of Annex II; or
(b)
modifying the conditions or limit values for the presence of substances and mixtures in toys.
8. The Commission shall request an opinion from the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA) pursuant to Article 52(7) on the safety of nitrosamines and nitrosatable substances in toys, in view of the overall exposure. The Commission shall evaluate the opinion and, where necessary, in view of that opinion, adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 in order to adapt the limit values for those substances in toys listed in Part A of the Appendix to Annex II.
9. The Commission shall request an opinion from ECHA pursuant to Article 52(7) on the safety of lead, cadmium, mercury and chromium (VI) in toys, in view of the overall exposure. The Commission shall evaluate the opinion and, where necessary, in view of that opinion, adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 50 in order to adapt the limit values for those substances in toys listed in Part A of the Appendix to Annex II.
10. For the purposes of paragraphs 6 and 7, the Commission shall systematically and regularly evaluate the occurrence of hazardous chemical substances or mixtures in toys. In those evaluations, the Commission shall take into account reports of market surveillance bodies and scientific evidence presented by Member States and stakeholders.

Exercise of the delegation

1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 49 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from 1 January 2026. The Commission shall draw up a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than three months before the end of each period.
3. The delegation of powers referred to in Article 49 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making.
5. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
6. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 49 shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the Council within a period of three months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by three months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council.

Requests for assessment for the purposes of Article 49(6)

1. Requests for an assessment of a substance or mixture prohibited pursuant to Part III, point 4, 5 or 6, of Annex II for the purposes of Article 49(6) shall be submitted to ECHA using the format referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article. The requests shall be made publicly available in an easily accessible and user-friendly manner.
2. Without prejudice to the second subparagraph of this paragraph, any person submitting a request for assessment pursuant to paragraph 1 may request that certain confidential information is not to be made publicly available in accordance with the applicable Union law. The request for confidentiality shall be accompanied by a justification as to why the disclosure of the information could be harmful to the commercial interests of the person submitting the request for assessment or of any other party concerned.
The following information held by ECHA shall be made publicly available, free of charge, in a user-friendly format:
(a)
the name of the legal person making the request;
(b)
the name of the substance or mixture for which there is a request for an exemption and, where appropriate, the hazard class as referred to in Part III, point 4, of Annex II; and
(c)
the type of toy or toy component.
3. Before 2 February 2027, ECHA shall draw up and make publicly available a format for the submission of requests for assessment referred to in paragraph 1. Before that date, ECHA shall also draw up and make publicly available technical and scientific guidance on how to submit such requests and on how the analysis supporting such requests is to be conducted, including as regards the availability of alternatives to the substances or mixtures and how to address, pursuant to this Regulation, the known additional hazards from the combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy.

Opinions from ECHA

1. For the purposes of Article 49(6), ECHA shall provide opinions to the Commission on the presence in toys of substances or mixtures that are prohibited pursuant to Part III, point 4, 5 or 6, of Annex II, where a request for an assessment is submitted to it in accordance with Article 51(1). ECHA shall assess in its opinions whether the criteria set out in Part III, point 10, points (a) and (b), of Annex II are met for a specific use.
2. ECHA may request the person submitting the request for assessment or any third party to submit additional information within a specified period. ECHA shall take into account any information submitted by third parties.
3. The opinions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be sent to the Commission and made publicly available in an easily accessible and user-friendly manner within a period of 12 months from the receipt of the request for an assessment.
4. The period referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article may be extended once by a period of up to 6 months if ECHA needs to request information from a third party or if a high number of requests for assessment are submitted to ECHA pursuant to Article 51(1).
5. ECHA shall re-evaluate its opinions on the presence in toys of substances or mixtures listed in Part C of the Appendix to Annex II at least every 5 years from the date of entry into force of a delegated act adopted in accordance with Article 49(6). For the purposes of carrying out this re-evaluation, ECHA shall request the person submitting the original request to provide within a specified period the necessary information and documentation demonstrating that the conditions justifying the presence of the substance in toys set out in Part III, point 10, of Annex II continue to be met. ECHA may also request any third party to submit additional information within a specified period.
6. The Commission shall request an opinion from ECHA on the presence in toys of substances or mixtures listed in Part C of the Appendix to Annex II as soon as new scientific information or technological progress that may affect the permitted use of a specific substance or mixture in toys becomes known to the Commission.
7. For the purposes of Article 49(7), the Commission may request an opinion from ECHA on the safety of a specific substance or mixture in toys, which shall take into consideration the overall exposure to the substance or mixture from other sources and the known additional hazards from the combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, as well as the vulnerability of children.
8. When preparing an opinion in accordance with this Article, ECHA shall make publicly available the information on the start of the assessment, the adoption of the opinion as well as any intermediate steps in the assessment procedure. In particular, ECHA shall make the draft opinions publicly available and provide an opportunity for any interested party to comment on those opinions within a period of at least 4 weeks.

Committee procedure

1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on Toy Safety. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 4 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply. Where the committee delivers no opinion, the Commission shall not adopt the draft implementing act and Article 5(4), third subparagraph, of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
4. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 8 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011, in conjunction with Article 5 thereof, shall apply.

Confidentiality

1. Competent national authorities, notified bodies, ECHA and the Commission shall respect the confidentiality, in accordance with applicable Union and national law, of the following information and data obtained in carrying out their tasks in accordance with this Regulation:
(a)
personal data; and
(b)
commercially confidential information and trade secrets of a natural or legal person, including intellectual property rights, unless disclosure is in the public interest.
2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1, information exchanged on a confidential basis between the competent national authorities and between competent national authorities and the Commission shall not be disclosed without prior consultation with the originating competent national authority.
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not affect the rights and obligations of the Commission, Member States and notified bodies with regard to the exchange of information and the dissemination of warnings, or the obligations of the persons concerned to provide information pursuant to criminal law.
4. Member States and the Commission may exchange confidential information with regulatory authorities of third countries with which they have concluded bilateral or multilateral confidentiality arrangements where those arrangements ensure that any exchange of information is in accordance with applicable Union and national law.

Penalties

Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall, by 1 August 2028, notify the Commission of those rules and of those measures and shall notify it, without delay, of any subsequent amendment affecting them.

Repeal

Directive 2009/48/EC is repealed with effect from 1 August 2030.
References to the repealed Directive 2009/48/EC shall be construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex VIII.

Transitional provisions

1. Member States shall not impede the making available on the market of toys which were placed on the market in conformity with Directive 2009/48/EC before 1 August 2030.
2. Chapter VIII of this Regulation shall apply mutatis mutandis instead of Article 42, 43 and 45 of Directive 2009/48/EC to toys which were placed on the market in conformity with that Directive before 1 August 2030, including toys for which a procedure has already been initiated in accordance with Article 42 or 43 of Directive 2009/48/EC before 1 August 2030.
3. EC type-examination certificates issued in accordance with Article 20 of Directive 2009/48/EC shall remain valid until 1 February 2031, unless they expire before that date.

Evaluation and review

1. By 1 November 2033 and every 5 years thereafter, the Commission shall carry out an evaluation of this Regulation. The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the main findings.
The report referred to in the first subparagraph shall assess, in particular:
(a)
the effectiveness of this Regulation in ensuring a high level of protection of health and safety of children;
(b)
the effectiveness of this Regulation in improving the functioning of the internal market, including in online sales; and
(c)
the efficiency of this Regulation and the impacts on competitiveness, including for SMEs.
2. Where the Commission finds it appropriate, the report shall be accompanied by a legislative proposal for an amendment to the relevant provisions of this Regulation.

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall apply from 1 August 2030.
However, Articles 28 to 44 and Articles 49 to 55 shall apply from 1 January 2026.

Part I

ANNEX IPRODUCTS TO WHICH THIS REGULATION DOES NOT APPLYThe following toys are excluded from the scope of this Regulation:

(1) | playground equipment intended for public use;
(2) | automatic playing machines, whether coin operated or not, intended for public use;
(3) | toy vehicles equipped with combustion engines;
(4) | toy steam engines.
Part II
The following products are not considered to be toys within the meaning of this Regulation:

(1) | decorative objects for festivities and celebrations that do not have a play value;
(2) | products for collectors, provided that the product or its packaging bears a visible and legible indication that it is intended for collectors of 14 years and above. Examples of this category of toys are:(a)detailed scale models;(b)kits for the assembly of detailed scale models;(c)folk dolls and decorative dolls and other similar articles;(d)historical replicas of toys; and(e)reproductions of real fire arms; | (a) | detailed scale models; | (b) | kits for the assembly of detailed scale models; | (c) | folk dolls and decorative dolls and other similar articles; | (d) | historical replicas of toys; and | (e) | reproductions of real fire arms;
(a) | detailed scale models;
(b) | kits for the assembly of detailed scale models;
(c) | folk dolls and decorative dolls and other similar articles;
(d) | historical replicas of toys; and
(e) | reproductions of real fire arms;
(3) | sports equipment, including roller skates, inline skates, and skateboards intended for children with a body mass of more than 20 kg;
(4) | bicycles with a maximum saddle height of more than 435 mm, measured as the vertical distance from the ground to the top of the seat surface, with the seat in a horizontal position and with the seat pillar set to the minimum insertion mark;
(5) | scooters and other means of transport designed for sport or which are intended to be used for travel on public roads or public pathways;
(6) | electrically driven vehicles which are intended to be used for travel on public roads, public pathways, or the pavement thereof;
(7) | aquatic equipment intended to be used in deep water, and swimming learning devices for children, such as swim seats and swimming aids;
(8) | puzzles with more than 500 pieces;
(9) | guns and pistols using compressed gas, with the exception of water guns and water pistols, and bows for archery over 120 cm long;
(10) | fireworks, including percussion caps which are not specifically designed for toys;
(11) | products and games using sharp-pointed missiles, such as sets of darts with metallic points;
(12) | functional educational products, such as electric ovens, irons or other functional products operated at a nominal voltage exceeding 24 volts which are sold exclusively for teaching purposes under adult supervision;
(13) | products intended for use for educational purposes in schools or other pedagogical contexts under the surveillance of an adult instructor, such as science equipment;
(14) | electronic equipment, such as personal computers and game consoles, used to access interactive software and their associated peripherals or components, unless the electronic equipment or the associated peripherals or components are specifically designed for and targeted at children and have a play value on their own, such as specially designed personal computers, key boards, joy sticks or steering wheels;
(15) | interactive software, intended for leisure and entertainment, such as computer games, and their storage media;
(16) | babies’ soothers;
(17) | continuously wired child-appealing luminaires;
(18) | electrical transformers for toys;
(19) | fashion accessories for children which are not for use in play;
(20) | paint ball equipment;
(21) | reading and educational books intended for children older than 36 months, that do not have a play value.

Part I

ANNEX IIPARTICULAR SAFETY REQUIREMENTS
Physical and mechanical properties

| 1. | Toys and their parts and, in the case of fixed toys, their anchorages shall have the requisite mechanical strength and, where appropriate, stability to withstand the stresses to which they are subjected during use without breaking or becoming liable to distortion at the risk of causing physical injury.
| 2. | Accessible edges, protrusions, cords, cables and fastenings on toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that the risks of physical injury from contact with them are reduced as much as possible.
| 3. | Toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as not to present any risk to health and safety or only the minimum risk inherent to their use which could be caused by the movement of their parts.
| 4. | (a)Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of strangulation.(b)Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.(c)Toys and their parts shall be of such dimensions as to not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of internal airway obstruction by objects wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.(d)Toys which are clearly intended for use by children under 36 months and toys which, although not foodstuff, resemble foodstuff such that it is likely that they are confused with foodstuff by children, and their component parts and any of their detachable parts, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent them being swallowed or inhaled. This also applies to other toys which are intended to be put in the mouth, and to their component parts and any of their detachable parts.(e)The packaging in which toys are contained for retail sale shall not present a risk of strangulation or asphyxiation caused by airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.(f)Toys contained within food or co-mingled with food shall have their own packaging. This packaging, as it is supplied, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from being swallowed and/or inhaled.(g)Toy packaging, as referred to in points (e) and (f), which is spherical, egg-shaped or ellipsoidal, and any detachable parts of this or of cylindrical toy packaging with rounded ends, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from causing airway obstruction by being wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.(h)Toys firmly attached to a food product at the moment of consumption, in such a way that the food product needs to be consumed in order to get direct access to the toy, shall be prohibited. Parts of toys otherwise directly attached to a food product shall fulfil the requirements set out in points (c) and (d).(i)Toys shall not cause a risk to the obstruction of the intestines due to the expansion of the toy if swallowed. | (a) | Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of strangulation. | (b) | Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose. | (c) | Toys and their parts shall be of such dimensions as to not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of internal airway obstruction by objects wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways. | (d) | Toys which are clearly intended for use by children under 36 months and toys which, although not foodstuff, resemble foodstuff such that it is likely that they are confused with foodstuff by children, and their component parts and any of their detachable parts, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent them being swallowed or inhaled. This also applies to other toys which are intended to be put in the mouth, and to their component parts and any of their detachable parts. | (e) | The packaging in which toys are contained for retail sale shall not present a risk of strangulation or asphyxiation caused by airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose. | (f) | Toys contained within food or co-mingled with food shall have their own packaging. This packaging, as it is supplied, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from being swallowed and/or inhaled. | (g) | Toy packaging, as referred to in points (e) and (f), which is spherical, egg-shaped or ellipsoidal, and any detachable parts of this or of cylindrical toy packaging with rounded ends, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from causing airway obstruction by being wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways. | (h) | Toys firmly attached to a food product at the moment of consumption, in such a way that the food product needs to be consumed in order to get direct access to the toy, shall be prohibited. Parts of toys otherwise directly attached to a food product shall fulfil the requirements set out in points (c) and (d). | (i) | Toys shall not cause a risk to the obstruction of the intestines due to the expansion of the toy if swallowed.
(a) | Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of strangulation.
(b) | Toys and their parts shall not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.
(c) | Toys and their parts shall be of such dimensions as to not present a risk of asphyxiation by closing off the flow of air as a result of internal airway obstruction by objects wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.
(d) | Toys which are clearly intended for use by children under 36 months and toys which, although not foodstuff, resemble foodstuff such that it is likely that they are confused with foodstuff by children, and their component parts and any of their detachable parts, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent them being swallowed or inhaled. This also applies to other toys which are intended to be put in the mouth, and to their component parts and any of their detachable parts.
(e) | The packaging in which toys are contained for retail sale shall not present a risk of strangulation or asphyxiation caused by airway obstruction external to the mouth and nose.
(f) | Toys contained within food or co-mingled with food shall have their own packaging. This packaging, as it is supplied, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from being swallowed and/or inhaled.
(g) | Toy packaging, as referred to in points (e) and (f), which is spherical, egg-shaped or ellipsoidal, and any detachable parts of this or of cylindrical toy packaging with rounded ends, shall be of such dimensions as to prevent it from causing airway obstruction by being wedged in the mouth or pharynx or lodged over the entrance to the lower airways.
(h) | Toys firmly attached to a food product at the moment of consumption, in such a way that the food product needs to be consumed in order to get direct access to the toy, shall be prohibited. Parts of toys otherwise directly attached to a food product shall fulfil the requirements set out in points (c) and (d).
(i) | Toys shall not cause a risk to the obstruction of the intestines due to the expansion of the toy if swallowed.
| 5. | Aquatic toys shall be designed and manufactured so as to reduce as much as possible, taking into account the recommended use of the toy, any risk of loss of buoyancy of the toy and loss of support afforded to the child.
| 6. | Toys which it is possible to get inside and which thereby constitute an enclosed space for occupants shall have a means of exit which the intended user can open easily from the inside.
| 7. | Toys conferring mobility on their users shall, as far as possible, incorporate a braking system which is suited to the type of toy and is commensurate with the kinetic energy generated by it. Such a system shall be easy for the user to operate without risk of ejection or physical injury for the user or for other persons.For electrically driven ride-on toys, the maximum representative potential operating speed determined by the design of the toy shall be limited so as to minimise the risk of injury.
| 8. | The form and composition of projectiles and the kinetic energy they may generate when fired from a toy designed for that purpose shall be such that, taking into account the nature of the toy, there is no risk of physical injury to the user or to other persons.
| 9. | Toys shall be manufactured so as to ensure that:(a)the maximum and minimum temperature of any accessible surfaces does not cause injury when touched;(b)liquids and gases contained within the toy do not reach temperatures or pressures which are such that their escape from the toy, other than for reasons essential to the proper functioning of the toy, might cause burns, scalds or other physical injury. | (a) | the maximum and minimum temperature of any accessible surfaces does not cause injury when touched; | (b) | liquids and gases contained within the toy do not reach temperatures or pressures which are such that their escape from the toy, other than for reasons essential to the proper functioning of the toy, might cause burns, scalds or other physical injury.
(a) | the maximum and minimum temperature of any accessible surfaces does not cause injury when touched;
(b) | liquids and gases contained within the toy do not reach temperatures or pressures which are such that their escape from the toy, other than for reasons essential to the proper functioning of the toy, might cause burns, scalds or other physical injury.
| 10. | Toys that are designed to emit a sound and toy mechanisms that are activated by a child and emit reproducible sound shall be designed and manufactured in such a way, in terms of the maximum values for impulse noise and continuous noise, that the sound from them is not able to impair children’s hearing. The maximum values shall not lead to an exposure of children to continuous and peak sound pressure exceeding the lower exposure action values set in Directive 2003/10/EC. The maximum values for impulse noise and continuous noise in toys shall take into account their intended and reasonably foreseeable use in accordance with Article 5(2) of this Regulation.
| 11. | Toys shall be manufactured so as to reduce the risk of crushing or trapping of body parts or trapping of clothing and the risk of falls, impacts and drowning as much as possible. In particular, for activity toys any surface of such a toy that is accessible for one or more children to play on shall be designed to bear their load.
| 12. | Toys that contain magnets or magnetic parts shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that the size and strength of the magnets do not present a risk of intestinal perforation or blockage.
Part II

Flammability

| 1. | Toys shall not constitute a dangerous flammable element in the child’s environment. They shall therefore be composed of materials which fulfil one or more of the following conditions:(a)they do not burn if directly exposed to a flame or spark or other potential source of fire;(b)they are not readily flammable (the flame goes out as soon as the fire cause disappears);(c)if they do ignite, they burn slowly and present a low rate of spread of the flame;(d)irrespective of the toy’s chemical composition, they are designed so as to mechanically delay the combustion process.Combustible materials in the toy shall not constitute a risk of ignition for other materials used in the toy. | (a) | they do not burn if directly exposed to a flame or spark or other potential source of fire; | (b) | they are not readily flammable (the flame goes out as soon as the fire cause disappears); | (c) | if they do ignite, they burn slowly and present a low rate of spread of the flame; | (d) | irrespective of the toy’s chemical composition, they are designed so as to mechanically delay the combustion process.Combustible materials in the toy shall not constitute a risk of ignition for other materials used in the toy.
(a) | they do not burn if directly exposed to a flame or spark or other potential source of fire;
(b) | they are not readily flammable (the flame goes out as soon as the fire cause disappears);
(c) | if they do ignite, they burn slowly and present a low rate of spread of the flame;
(d) | irrespective of the toy’s chemical composition, they are designed so as to mechanically delay the combustion process.Combustible materials in the toy shall not constitute a risk of ignition for other materials used in the toy.
| 2. | Toys, in particular toys containing materials and equipment for chemistry experiments, model assembly, plastic or ceramic moulding, enamelling, photography, toy foam soap or similar activities, shall not, as such, contain substances or mixtures which may become flammable due to the loss of non-flammable volatile components.
| 3. | Toys other than toy percussion caps shall not be explosive or contain elements or substances likely to explode when used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph.
| 4. | Toys, and in particular chemical games and toys, shall not contain substances or mixtures which:(a)when mixed together, may explode through chemical reaction or through heating;(b)may explode when mixed with oxidising substances; or(c)contain volatile components which are flammable in air and liable to form a flammable or explosive vapour/air mixture. | (a) | when mixed together, may explode through chemical reaction or through heating; | (b) | may explode when mixed with oxidising substances; or | (c) | contain volatile components which are flammable in air and liable to form a flammable or explosive vapour/air mixture.
(a) | when mixed together, may explode through chemical reaction or through heating;
(b) | may explode when mixed with oxidising substances; or
(c) | contain volatile components which are flammable in air and liable to form a flammable or explosive vapour/air mixture.
Part III

Chemical properties

| 1. | Toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that there is no risk of adverse effects on human health due to exposure to the chemical substances or mixtures of which the toys are composed or which they contain, when the toys are used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph.Toys shall comply with the applicable Union law relating to certain categories of products or to restrictions for certain substances and mixtures. Toys or their parts and their packaging that can reasonably be expected to be brought into contact with food or to transfer their constituents to food under normal or foreseeable conditions of use shall also comply with Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004.
| 2. | Toys that are themselves substances or mixtures shall comply also with Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008.
| 3. | Toys shall comply with the specific requirements and conditions for chemical substances set out in Part A of the Appendix and with the labelling requirements set out in Part B of the Appendix.
| 4. | The presence in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys of substances in the form classified in Part 3 of Annex VI to Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008 in any of the following categories is prohibited:(a)carcinogenicity, germ cell mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity (CMR) category 1A, 1B or 2;(b)endocrine disruption for human health category 1 or 2;(c)specific target organ toxicity category 1, either in single exposure or in repeated exposure;(d)respiratory sensitisation category 1;(e)skin sensitisation category 1A. | (a) | carcinogenicity, germ cell mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity (CMR) category 1A, 1B or 2; | (b) | endocrine disruption for human health category 1 or 2; | (c) | specific target organ toxicity category 1, either in single exposure or in repeated exposure; | (d) | respiratory sensitisation category 1; | (e) | skin sensitisation category 1A.
(a) | carcinogenicity, germ cell mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity (CMR) category 1A, 1B or 2;
(b) | endocrine disruption for human health category 1 or 2;
(c) | specific target organ toxicity category 1, either in single exposure or in repeated exposure;
(d) | respiratory sensitisation category 1;
(e) | skin sensitisation category 1A.
| 5. | The intentional use in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys, of per- and polyfluoroalkyl substances (PFAS) is prohibited.
| 6. | The presence in toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys, of the bisphenols included in Part D of the Appendix is prohibited.
| 7. | The non-intended presence of a substance or mixture referred to in point 4, 5 or 6 that stems from impurities of natural or synthetic ingredients, or from the manufacturing process and that is technically unavoidable in good manufacturing practice, shall be permitted provided that, despite such presence, toys remain in conformity with the general safety requirement.
| 8. | By way of derogation from points 4, 5 and 6 substances or mixtures prohibited in accordance with those points may be used in toys if they are listed in Part C of the Appendix, in accordance with the conditions specified therein.
| 9. | Points 4 to 8 shall not apply to:(a)materials that comply with the conditions set out for specific substances in Part A of the Appendix, as regards those substances;(b)batteries in toys;(c)toy components necessary for electronic or electric functions of the toy where the substance or mixture is fully inaccessible to children, including by inhalation, when the toy is used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph; or(d)materials that comply with a substance-specific restriction for toys in Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, in accordance with the conditions specified therein, as regards those substances, unless a more protective restriction is set out for that substance for toys in the Appendix. | (a) | materials that comply with the conditions set out for specific substances in Part A of the Appendix, as regards those substances; | (b) | batteries in toys; | (c) | toy components necessary for electronic or electric functions of the toy where the substance or mixture is fully inaccessible to children, including by inhalation, when the toy is used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph; or | (d) | materials that comply with a substance-specific restriction for toys in Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, in accordance with the conditions specified therein, as regards those substances, unless a more protective restriction is set out for that substance for toys in the Appendix.
(a) | materials that comply with the conditions set out for specific substances in Part A of the Appendix, as regards those substances;
(b) | batteries in toys;
(c) | toy components necessary for electronic or electric functions of the toy where the substance or mixture is fully inaccessible to children, including by inhalation, when the toy is used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph; or
(d) | materials that comply with a substance-specific restriction for toys in Annex XVII to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006, in accordance with the conditions specified therein, as regards those substances, unless a more protective restriction is set out for that substance for toys in the Appendix.
| 10. | By way of derogation from points 4, 5 and 6, the presence in toys of a prohibited substance or mixture may be permitted only where all of the following conditions are met:(a)it has been found to be safe by the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA), in particular in view of exposure, including the overall exposure from other sources, as well as any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, and taking particular account of the vulnerability of children;(b)there are no suitable alternatives available to the presence of the substances or mixtures in the toy, including via technical alternatives, as established by ECHA on the basis of an analysis of alternatives;(c)the substance or mixture is not prohibited for use in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.For the purposes of point (b) of this point, the assessment shall consider as a priority the safety of any alternative identified and also consider the technical feasibility and availability of such an alternative. | (a) | it has been found to be safe by the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA), in particular in view of exposure, including the overall exposure from other sources, as well as any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, and taking particular account of the vulnerability of children; | (b) | there are no suitable alternatives available to the presence of the substances or mixtures in the toy, including via technical alternatives, as established by ECHA on the basis of an analysis of alternatives; | (c) | the substance or mixture is not prohibited for use in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.For the purposes of point (b) of this point, the assessment shall consider as a priority the safety of any alternative identified and also consider the technical feasibility and availability of such an alternative.
(a) | it has been found to be safe by the European Chemicals Agency (ECHA), in particular in view of exposure, including the overall exposure from other sources, as well as any known additional hazards from combined exposure to the different substances and mixtures present in the toy, and taking particular account of the vulnerability of children;
(b) | there are no suitable alternatives available to the presence of the substances or mixtures in the toy, including via technical alternatives, as established by ECHA on the basis of an analysis of alternatives;
(c) | the substance or mixture is not prohibited for use in consumer articles pursuant to Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006.For the purposes of point (b) of this point, the assessment shall consider as a priority the safety of any alternative identified and also consider the technical feasibility and availability of such an alternative.
| 11. | Restrictions or prohibitions on the use of PFAS laid down in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006 or (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council(1)shall take precedence over point 5.
| 12. | Cosmetic toys, such as play cosmetics for dolls, shall comply with the compositional and labelling requirements laid down in Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council(2).
| 13. | Toys shall not:(a)have a biocidal function insofar as the toy would thereby be considered to be a biocidal product according to the definition set out in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3); or(b)be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products, as defined in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012.By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph, toys intended to be permanently placed outdoors may be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products provided that all active substances contained in the biocidal products that it was treated with or incorporates are included in the list drawn up in accordance with Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type of preservatives falling in the main group 2 of Annex V or in Annex I to that Regulation, and any relevant conditions or restrictions specified therein are met, or are under assessment in the work programme for the systematic examination of all existing active substances set up in accordance with Article 89 of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type falling in the main group 2 of Annex V to that Regulation. | (a) | have a biocidal function insofar as the toy would thereby be considered to be a biocidal product according to the definition set out in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3); or | (b) | be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products, as defined in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012.By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph, toys intended to be permanently placed outdoors may be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products provided that all active substances contained in the biocidal products that it was treated with or incorporates are included in the list drawn up in accordance with Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type of preservatives falling in the main group 2 of Annex V or in Annex I to that Regulation, and any relevant conditions or restrictions specified therein are met, or are under assessment in the work programme for the systematic examination of all existing active substances set up in accordance with Article 89 of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type falling in the main group 2 of Annex V to that Regulation.
(a) | have a biocidal function insofar as the toy would thereby be considered to be a biocidal product according to the definition set out in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3); or
(b) | be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products, as defined in Article 3(1), point (a), of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012.By way of derogation from point (b) of the first subparagraph, toys intended to be permanently placed outdoors may be treated with, or intentionally incorporate, one or more biocidal products provided that all active substances contained in the biocidal products that it was treated with or incorporates are included in the list drawn up in accordance with Article 9(2) of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type of preservatives falling in the main group 2 of Annex V or in Annex I to that Regulation, and any relevant conditions or restrictions specified therein are met, or are under assessment in the work programme for the systematic examination of all existing active substances set up in accordance with Article 89 of Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 for the relevant product-type falling in the main group 2 of Annex V to that Regulation.
| 14. | By way of derogation from points 4 and 13, preservatives may be used in toys where the preservative is allowed for use in leave-on cosmetics as listed in Annex V to Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 in accordance with the conditions set out in that Annex, except those that are not to be used for children under 3 or 10 years of age, or those that are not allowed to be used in products applied on mucous membranes or for which contact with the eyes should be avoided.
Part IV

Electrical properties

| 1. | Toys shall not be powered by electricity of a nominal voltage exceeding 24 volts direct current (DC) or the equivalent alternating current (AC) voltage, and their accessible parts shall not exceed 24 volts DC or the equivalent AC voltage.Internal voltages shall not exceed 24 volts DC or the equivalent AC voltage unless it is ensured that the voltage and the current combination generated do not lead to any risk for health and safety or harmful electric shock, even when the toy is broken.
| 2. | Parts of toys which are connected to, or liable to come into contact with, a source of electricity capable of causing electric shock, and any cables or other conductors through which electricity is conveyed to such parts shall be properly insulated and mechanically protected so as to prevent the risk of such a shock.
| 3. | Electric toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as to ensure that the maximum temperatures reached by all directly accessible surfaces are not such as to cause burns when touched.
| 4. | Under foreseeable fault conditions, toys shall provide protection against electrical hazards arising from an electrical power source.
| 5. | Electric toys shall provide adequate protection against fire hazards.
| 6. | Electric toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that electric, magnetic and electromagnetic fields and other radiations generated by the toy are limited to the extent necessary for the operation of the toy and shall operate at a safe level in compliance with the generally acknowledged state of the art, taking specific Union measures into account.
| 7. | Toys which have an electronic control system shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that the toy operates safely even when the electronic system starts malfunctioning or fails due to failure of the system itself or of an outside factor.
| 8. | Toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that they do not present any health hazards, or risk of injury to eyes or skin, from lasers, light-emitting diodes (LEDs) or any other type of radiation.
| 9. | The electrical transformer of a toy shall not be an integral part of the toy.
| 10. | Electric toys with batteries that constitute small parts shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as to ensure that the battery cannot be accessed without the use of a tool. Where the size or nature of the toy so requires, a rechargeable battery may instead be made inaccessible, and removable or replaceable only by independent professionals.
Part V

Hygiene

| 1. | Toys shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as to meet hygiene and cleanliness requirements in order to avoid any risk of infection, sickness or contamination.
| 2. | A toy intended for use by children under 36 months or intended to be put in the mouth shall be designed and manufactured in such a way that it can be cleaned. A textile toy shall, to this end, be washable, except if it contains a mechanism that may be damaged if soak washed. The toy shall fulfil the safety requirements also after having been cleaned in accordance with this point and the manufacturer’s instructions.
| 3. | Toys with accessible aqueous materials shall be designed and manufactured in such a way as to ensure that they do not present a microbiological risk.
Part VI

Radioactivity
Toys shall comply with all relevant measures adopted pursuant to Chapter III of the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community.

(1) Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants (OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 45, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2019/1021/oj).
(2) Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on cosmetic products (OJ L 342, 22.12.2009, p. 59, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2009/1223/oj).
(3) Regulation (EU) No 528/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 May 2012 concerning the making available on the market and use of biocidal products (OJ L 167, 27.6.2012, p. 1, ELI: http://data.europa.eu/eli/reg/2012/528/oj).

Part A

AppendixSpecific conditions for the presence of certain chemical substances or mixtures in toys
Substances subject to specific limit values

| 1. | The following migration limits, from toys, components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys, shall not be exceeded:Elementmg/kg in dry, brittle, powder-like or pliable toy materialmg/kg in liquid or sticky toy materialmg/kg in scraped-off toy materialAluminium2 25056028 130Antimony4511,3560Arsenic3,80,947Barium1 50037518 750Boron1 20030015 000Cadmium1,30,317Chromium (III)37,59,4460Chromium (VI)0,020,0050,053Cobalt10,52,6130Copper622,51567 700Lead2,00,523Manganese1 20030015 000Mercury7,51,994Nickel7518,8930Selenium37,59,4460Strontium4 5001 12556 000Tin15 0003 750180 000Organic tin0,90,212Zinc3 75093846 000These limit values shall not apply to toys or components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys which, due to their accessibility, function, volume or mass, clearly exclude any risk due to sucking, licking, swallowing or prolonged contact with skin when used as specified in Article 5(2), first subparagraph. | Element | mg/kg in dry, brittle, powder-like or pliable toy material | mg/kg in liquid or sticky toy material | mg/kg in scraped-off toy material | Aluminium | 2 250 | 560 | 28 130 | Antimony | 45 | 11,3 | 560 | Arsenic | 3,8 | 0,9 | 47 | Barium | 1 500 | 375 | 18 750 | Boron | 1 200 | 300 | 15 000 | Cadmium | 1,3 | 0,3 | 17 | Chromium (III) | 37,5 | 9,4 | 460 | Chromium (VI) | 0,02 | 0,005 | 0,053 | Cobalt | 10,5 | 2,6 | 130 | Copper | 622,5 | 156 | 7 700 | Lead | 2,0 | 0,5 | 23 | Manganese | 1 200 | 300 | 15 000 | Mercury | 7,5 | 1,9 | 94 | Nickel | 75 | 18,8 | 930 | Selenium | 37,5 | 9,4 | 460 | Strontium | 4 500 | 1 125 | 56 000 | Tin | 15 000 | 3 750 | 180 000 | Organic tin | 0,9 | 0,2 | 12 | Zinc | 3 750 | 938 | 46 000
Element | mg/kg in dry, brittle, powder-like or pliable toy material | mg/kg in liquid or sticky toy material | mg/kg in scraped-off toy material
Aluminium | 2 250 | 560 | 28 130
Antimony | 45 | 11,3 | 560
Arsenic | 3,8 | 0,9 | 47
Barium | 1 500 | 375 | 18 750
Boron | 1 200 | 300 | 15 000
Cadmium | 1,3 | 0,3 | 17
Chromium (III) | 37,5 | 9,4 | 460
Chromium (VI) | 0,02 | 0,005 | 0,053
Cobalt | 10,5 | 2,6 | 130
Copper | 622,5 | 156 | 7 700
Lead | 2,0 | 0,5 | 23
Manganese | 1 200 | 300 | 15 000
Mercury | 7,5 | 1,9 | 94
Nickel | 75 | 18,8 | 930
Selenium | 37,5 | 9,4 | 460
Strontium | 4 500 | 1 125 | 56 000
Tin | 15 000 | 3 750 | 180 000
Organic tin | 0,9 | 0,2 | 12
Zinc | 3 750 | 938 | 46 000
| 2. | N-nitrosamines and N-nitrosatable substances are prohibited in the following toys where the migration of those substances is higher than:N-nitrosaminesmg/kgN-nitrosatablesubstances mg/kg(a)toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth0,010,1(b)toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a)0,051(c)toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth0,051(d)balloons0,051(e)finger paints, slimes and putties0,021 | | N-nitrosaminesmg/kg | N-nitrosatablesubstances mg/kg | (a)toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth | (a) | toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth | 0,01 | 0,1 | (b)toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) | (b) | toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) | 0,05 | 1 | (c)toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth | (c) | toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth | 0,05 | 1 | (d)balloons | (d) | balloons | 0,05 | 1 | (e)finger paints, slimes and putties | (e) | finger paints, slimes and putties | 0,02 | 1
| N-nitrosaminesmg/kg | N-nitrosatablesubstances mg/kg
(a)toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth | (a) | toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth | 0,01 | 0,1
(a) | toys intended for use by children under 36 months and intended or likely to be placed into the mouth
(b)toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) | (b) | toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a) | 0,05 | 1
(b) | toys intended for use by children under 36 months not covered by (a)
(c)toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth | (c) | toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth | 0,05 | 1
(c) | toys intended for use by children of 36 months and over and intended to be placed into the mouth
(d)balloons | (d) | balloons | 0,05 | 1
(d) | balloons
(e)finger paints, slimes and putties | (e) | finger paints, slimes and putties | 0,02 | 1
(e) | finger paints, slimes and putties
| 3. | The following limit values, in toys or components of toys or micro-structurally distinct parts of toys, shall not be exceeded:SubstanceCAS NoLimit value and conditions for applicationTCEP115-96-85 mg/kg (content limit)TCPP13674-84-55 mg/kg (content limit)TDCP13674-87-85 mg/kg (content limit)Formamide75-12-720 μg/m3 (emission limit) after a maximum of 28 days from the start of the emission testing of foam toy materials containing more than 200 mg/kg (cut-off limit based on content)1,2-benzisothiazol-3(2H)-one2634-33-55 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials5-Chloro-2-methyl-isothiazolin-3(2H)-one26172-55-40,75 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materialsPhenol108-95-25 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric materials10 mg/kg (content limit) as a preservativeFormaldehyde50-00-01,5 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy material0,062 mg/m3 (emission limit) in wood toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in textile toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in leather toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in paper toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) in water-based toy materialAniline62-53-330 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in textile toy material and leather toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) as free aniline in finger paints30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in finger paintsStyrene100-42-50,77 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materialsBisphenol A80-05-70,005 mg/l (migration limit)Acrylonitrile107-13-10,01 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materialsButadiene106-99-00,07 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materialsVinyl chloride75-01-40,01 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials | Substance | CAS No | Limit value and conditions for application | TCEP | 115-96-8 | 5 mg/kg (content limit) | TCPP | 13674-84-5 | 5 mg/kg (content limit) | TDCP | 13674-87-8 | 5 mg/kg (content limit) | Formamide | 75-12-7 | 20 μg/m3 (emission limit) after a maximum of 28 days from the start of the emission testing of foam toy materials containing more than 200 mg/kg (cut-off limit based on content) | 1,2-benzisothiazol-3(2H)-one | 2634-33-5 | 5 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials | 5-Chloro-2-methyl-isothiazolin-3(2H)-one | 26172-55-4 | 0,75 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials | Phenol | 108-95-2 | 5 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric materials10 mg/kg (content limit) as a preservative | Formaldehyde | 50-00-0 | 1,5 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy material0,062 mg/m3 (emission limit) in wood toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in textile toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in leather toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in paper toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) in water-based toy material | Aniline | 62-53-3 | 30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in textile toy material and leather toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) as free aniline in finger paints30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in finger paints | Styrene | 100-42-5 | 0,77 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials | Bisphenol A | 80-05-7 | 0,005 mg/l (migration limit) | Acrylonitrile | 107-13-1 | 0,01 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials | Butadiene | 106-99-0 | 0,07 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials | Vinyl chloride | 75-01-4 | 0,01 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Substance | CAS No | Limit value and conditions for application
TCEP | 115-96-8 | 5 mg/kg (content limit)
TCPP | 13674-84-5 | 5 mg/kg (content limit)
TDCP | 13674-87-8 | 5 mg/kg (content limit)
Formamide | 75-12-7 | 20 μg/m3 (emission limit) after a maximum of 28 days from the start of the emission testing of foam toy materials containing more than 200 mg/kg (cut-off limit based on content)
1,2-benzisothiazol-3(2H)-one | 2634-33-5 | 5 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials
5-Chloro-2-methyl-isothiazolin-3(2H)-one | 26172-55-4 | 0,75 mg/kg (content limit) in aqueous toy materials
Phenol | 108-95-2 | 5 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric materials10 mg/kg (content limit) as a preservative
Formaldehyde | 50-00-0 | 1,5 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy material0,062 mg/m3 (emission limit) in wood toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in textile toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in leather toy material30 mg/kg (content limit) in paper toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) in water-based toy material
Aniline | 62-53-3 | 30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in textile toy material and leather toy material10 mg/kg (content limit) as free aniline in finger paints30 mg/kg (content limit) after reductive cleavage in finger paints
Styrene | 100-42-5 | 0,77 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Bisphenol A | 80-05-7 | 0,005 mg/l (migration limit)
Acrylonitrile | 107-13-1 | 0,01 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Butadiene | 106-99-0 | 0,07 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
Vinyl chloride | 75-01-4 | 0,01 mg/l (migration limit) in polymeric toy materials
| 4. | Toys shall not contain the following fragrance allergens unless their presence in the toy is technically unavoidable under good manufacturing practice and does not exceed 10 mg/kg:No.Chemical nameCommon nameCAS number(1)Alanroot oil (Inula heleniumL.)97676-35-2(2)Allyl isothiocyanate57-06-7(3)Benzyl cyanide140-29-4(4)4-tert-Butylphenol98-54-4(5)Chenopodium ambrosioidesL. (essential oil)Chenopodium oil8006-99-3(6)Cyclamen alcohol4756-19-8(7)Diethyl maleate141-05-9(8)3,4-Dihydrocoumarin119-84-6(9)2,4-Dihydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde6248-20-0(10)3,7-Dimethyl-2-octen-1-ol (6,7-Dihydrogeraniol)40607-48-5(11)4,6-Dimethyl-8-tert-butylcoumarin17874-34-9(12)Dimethyl citraconate617-54-9(13)7,11-Dimethyl-4,6,10-dodecatrien-3-onePseudomethyl-ionone26651-96-7(14)6,10-Dimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-onePseudoionone141-10-6(15)Diphenylamine122-39-4(16)Ethyl acrylate140-88-5(17)Fig leaf absolute (Ficus caricaL.)68916-52-9(18)trans-2-Heptenal18829-55-5(19)trans-2-Hexenal diethyl acetal67746-30-9(20)trans-2-Hexenal dimethyl acetal18318-83-7(21)Hydroabietyl alcohol13393-93-6(22)4-Benzyloxyphenol and 4-Ethoxy-phenol103-16-2; 622-62-8(23)6-lsopropyl-2-decahydronaphthalenol34131-99-2(24)7-Methoxycoumarin531-59-9(25)Hydroquinone methylether; Mequinolp-Hydroxyanisol150-76-5(26)4-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-3-butene-2-oneAnisylidene Acetone943-88-4(27)1-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-1-penten-3-onealpha-Methylanisylideneacetone104-27-8(28)Methyl trans-2-butenoate623-43-8(29)6-Methylcoumarin92-48-8(30)7-Methylcoumarin2445-83-2(31)5-Methyl-2,3-hexanedioneAcetyl isovaleryl13706-86-0(32)Costus root oil (Saussurea lappaClarke)8023-88-9(33)7-Ethoxy-4-methylcoumarin87-05-8(34)Hexahydrocoumarin700-82-3(35)Exudation ofMyroxylon pereirae(Royle) Klotzsch (Peru balsam, crude)8007-00-9(36)2-Pentylidene-cyclohexanone25677-40-1(37)3,6,10-Trimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-onePseudo-Isomethyl ionone1117-41-5(38)Verbena essential oils (Lippia citriodoraKunth) and derivatives other than absolute8024-12-2(39)4-tert-Butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotolueneMusk ambrette83-66-9(40)4-Phenylbut-3-en-2-oneBenzylidene acetone122-57-6(41)2-BenzylideneheptanalAmyl cinnamal122-40-7(42)2-Pentyl-3-phenylprop-2-en-1-olAmylcinnamyl alcohol101-85-9(43)Benzyl alcohol100-51-6(44)Benzyl salicylate118-58-1(45)Cinnamyl alcohol104-54-1(46)2-Propenal, 3-phenyl-Cinnamal104-55-2(47)3,7-Dimethyl-2,6-octadienalCitral5392-40-5(48)2H-1-Benzopyran-2-oneCoumarin91-64-5(49)Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(2-propenyl)Eugenol97-53-0(50)2,6-Octadien-1-ol, 3,7-dimethyl-, (2E)-Geraniol106-24-1(51)7-Hydroxy-citronellalHydroxycitronellal107-75-5(52)3- and 4-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylpentyl) cyclohex-3-ene-1-carbaldehydeHICC51414-25-6; 31906-04-4(53)Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(1-propenyl)Isoeugenol97-54-1(54)Oakmoss extractEvernia prunastri extract90028-68-5(55)Treemoss extractEvernia furfuracea extract90028-67-4(56)2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehydeAtranol526-37-4(57)3-Chloro-2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehydeChloratranol57074-21-2(58)Methyl Oct-2-ynoate (Methyl heptine carbonate)Methyl 2-Octynoate111-12-6(59)2-(4-tert-butylbenzyl) propionaldehydeButylphenyl methylpropional80-54-6 | No. | Chemical name | Common name | CAS number | (1) | Alanroot oil (Inula heleniumL.) | | 97676-35-2 | (2) | Allyl isothiocyanate | | 57-06-7 | (3) | Benzyl cyanide | | 140-29-4 | (4) | 4-tert-Butylphenol | | 98-54-4 | (5) | Chenopodium ambrosioidesL. (essential oil) | Chenopodium oil | 8006-99-3 | (6) | Cyclamen alcohol | | 4756-19-8 | (7) | Diethyl maleate | | 141-05-9 | (8) | 3,4-Dihydrocoumarin | | 119-84-6 | (9) | 2,4-Dihydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde | | 6248-20-0 | (10) | 3,7-Dimethyl-2-octen-1-ol (6,7-Dihydrogeraniol) | | 40607-48-5 | (11) | 4,6-Dimethyl-8-tert-butylcoumarin | | 17874-34-9 | (12) | Dimethyl citraconate | | 617-54-9 | (13) | 7,11-Dimethyl-4,6,10-dodecatrien-3-one | Pseudomethyl-ionone | 26651-96-7 | (14) | 6,10-Dimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one | Pseudoionone | 141-10-6 | (15) | Diphenylamine | | 122-39-4 | (16) | Ethyl acrylate | | 140-88-5 | (17) | Fig leaf absolute (Ficus caricaL.) | | 68916-52-9 | (18) | trans-2-Heptenal | | 18829-55-5 | (19) | trans-2-Hexenal diethyl acetal | | 67746-30-9 | (20) | trans-2-Hexenal dimethyl acetal | | 18318-83-7 | (21) | Hydroabietyl alcohol | | 13393-93-6 | (22) | 4-Benzyloxyphenol and 4-Ethoxy-phenol | | 103-16-2; 622-62-8 | (23) | 6-lsopropyl-2-decahydronaphthalenol | | 34131-99-2 | (24) | 7-Methoxycoumarin | | 531-59-9 | (25) | Hydroquinone methylether; Mequinol | p-Hydroxyanisol | 150-76-5 | (26) | 4-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-3-butene-2-one | Anisylidene Acetone | 943-88-4 | (27) | 1-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-1-penten-3-one | alpha-Methylanisylideneacetone | 104-27-8 | (28) | Methyl trans-2-butenoate | | 623-43-8 | (29) | 6-Methylcoumarin | | 92-48-8 | (30) | 7-Methylcoumarin | | 2445-83-2 | (31) | 5-Methyl-2,3-hexanedione | Acetyl isovaleryl | 13706-86-0 | (32) | Costus root oil (Saussurea lappaClarke) | | 8023-88-9 | (33) | 7-Ethoxy-4-methylcoumarin | | 87-05-8 | (34) | Hexahydrocoumarin | | 700-82-3 | (35) | Exudation ofMyroxylon pereirae(Royle) Klotzsch (Peru balsam, crude) | | 8007-00-9 | (36) | 2-Pentylidene-cyclohexanone | | 25677-40-1 | (37) | 3,6,10-Trimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one | Pseudo-Isomethyl ionone | 1117-41-5 | (38) | Verbena essential oils (Lippia citriodoraKunth) and derivatives other than absolute | | 8024-12-2 | (39) | 4-tert-Butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene | Musk ambrette | 83-66-9 | (40) | 4-Phenylbut-3-en-2-one | Benzylidene acetone | 122-57-6 | (41) | 2-Benzylideneheptanal | Amyl cinnamal | 122-40-7 | (42) | 2-Pentyl-3-phenylprop-2-en-1-ol | Amylcinnamyl alcohol | 101-85-9 | (43) | Benzyl alcohol | | 100-51-6 | (44) | Benzyl salicylate | | 118-58-1 | (45) | Cinnamyl alcohol | | 104-54-1 | (46) | 2-Propenal, 3-phenyl- | Cinnamal | 104-55-2 | (47) | 3,7-Dimethyl-2,6-octadienal | Citral | 5392-40-5 | (48) | 2H-1-Benzopyran-2-one | Coumarin | 91-64-5 | (49) | Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(2-propenyl) | Eugenol | 97-53-0 | (50) | 2,6-Octadien-1-ol, 3,7-dimethyl-, (2E)- | Geraniol | 106-24-1 | (51) | 7-Hydroxy-citronellal | Hydroxycitronellal | 107-75-5 | (52) | 3- and 4-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylpentyl) cyclohex-3-ene-1-carbaldehyde | HICC | 51414-25-6; 31906-04-4 | (53) | Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(1-propenyl) | Isoeugenol | 97-54-1 | (54) | Oakmoss extract | Evernia prunastri extract | 90028-68-5 | (55) | Treemoss extract | Evernia furfuracea extract | 90028-67-4 | (56) | 2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde | Atranol | 526-37-4 | (57) | 3-Chloro-2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde | Chloratranol | 57074-21-2 | (58) | Methyl Oct-2-ynoate (Methyl heptine carbonate) | Methyl 2-Octynoate | 111-12-6 | (59) | 2-(4-tert-butylbenzyl) propionaldehyde | Butylphenyl methylpropional | 80-54-6
No. | Chemical name | Common name | CAS number
(1) | Alanroot oil (Inula heleniumL.) | | 97676-35-2
(2) | Allyl isothiocyanate | | 57-06-7
(3) | Benzyl cyanide | | 140-29-4
(4) | 4-tert-Butylphenol | | 98-54-4
(5) | Chenopodium ambrosioidesL. (essential oil) | Chenopodium oil | 8006-99-3
(6) | Cyclamen alcohol | | 4756-19-8
(7) | Diethyl maleate | | 141-05-9
(8) | 3,4-Dihydrocoumarin | | 119-84-6
(9) | 2,4-Dihydroxy-3-methylbenzaldehyde | | 6248-20-0
(10) | 3,7-Dimethyl-2-octen-1-ol (6,7-Dihydrogeraniol) | | 40607-48-5
(11) | 4,6-Dimethyl-8-tert-butylcoumarin | | 17874-34-9
(12) | Dimethyl citraconate | | 617-54-9
(13) | 7,11-Dimethyl-4,6,10-dodecatrien-3-one | Pseudomethyl-ionone | 26651-96-7
(14) | 6,10-Dimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one | Pseudoionone | 141-10-6
(15) | Diphenylamine | | 122-39-4
(16) | Ethyl acrylate | | 140-88-5
(17) | Fig leaf absolute (Ficus caricaL.) | | 68916-52-9
(18) | trans-2-Heptenal | | 18829-55-5
(19) | trans-2-Hexenal diethyl acetal | | 67746-30-9
(20) | trans-2-Hexenal dimethyl acetal | | 18318-83-7
(21) | Hydroabietyl alcohol | | 13393-93-6
(22) | 4-Benzyloxyphenol and 4-Ethoxy-phenol | | 103-16-2; 622-62-8
(23) | 6-lsopropyl-2-decahydronaphthalenol | | 34131-99-2
(24) | 7-Methoxycoumarin | | 531-59-9
(25) | Hydroquinone methylether; Mequinol | p-Hydroxyanisol | 150-76-5
(26) | 4-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-3-butene-2-one | Anisylidene Acetone | 943-88-4
(27) | 1-(4-Methoxyphenyl)-1-penten-3-one | alpha-Methylanisylideneacetone | 104-27-8
(28) | Methyl trans-2-butenoate | | 623-43-8
(29) | 6-Methylcoumarin | | 92-48-8
(30) | 7-Methylcoumarin | | 2445-83-2
(31) | 5-Methyl-2,3-hexanedione | Acetyl isovaleryl | 13706-86-0
(32) | Costus root oil (Saussurea lappaClarke) | | 8023-88-9
(33) | 7-Ethoxy-4-methylcoumarin | | 87-05-8
(34) | Hexahydrocoumarin | | 700-82-3
(35) | Exudation ofMyroxylon pereirae(Royle) Klotzsch (Peru balsam, crude) | | 8007-00-9
(36) | 2-Pentylidene-cyclohexanone | | 25677-40-1
(37) | 3,6,10-Trimethyl-3,5,9-undecatrien-2-one | Pseudo-Isomethyl ionone | 1117-41-5
(38) | Verbena essential oils (Lippia citriodoraKunth) and derivatives other than absolute | | 8024-12-2
(39) | 4-tert-Butyl-3-methoxy-2,6-dinitrotoluene | Musk ambrette | 83-66-9
(40) | 4-Phenylbut-3-en-2-one | Benzylidene acetone | 122-57-6
(41) | 2-Benzylideneheptanal | Amyl cinnamal | 122-40-7
(42) | 2-Pentyl-3-phenylprop-2-en-1-ol | Amylcinnamyl alcohol | 101-85-9
(43) | Benzyl alcohol | | 100-51-6
(44) | Benzyl salicylate | | 118-58-1
(45) | Cinnamyl alcohol | | 104-54-1
(46) | 2-Propenal, 3-phenyl- | Cinnamal | 104-55-2
(47) | 3,7-Dimethyl-2,6-octadienal | Citral | 5392-40-5
(48) | 2H-1-Benzopyran-2-one | Coumarin | 91-64-5
(49) | Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(2-propenyl) | Eugenol | 97-53-0
(50) | 2,6-Octadien-1-ol, 3,7-dimethyl-, (2E)- | Geraniol | 106-24-1
(51) | 7-Hydroxy-citronellal | Hydroxycitronellal | 107-75-5
(52) | 3- and 4-(4-Hydroxy-4-methylpentyl) cyclohex-3-ene-1-carbaldehyde | HICC | 51414-25-6; 31906-04-4
(53) | Phenol, 2-methoxy-4-(1-propenyl) | Isoeugenol | 97-54-1
(54) | Oakmoss extract | Evernia prunastri extract | 90028-68-5
(55) | Treemoss extract | Evernia furfuracea extract | 90028-67-4
(56) | 2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde | Atranol | 526-37-4
(57) | 3-Chloro-2,6-Dihydroxy-4-methyl-benzaldehyde | Chloratranol | 57074-21-2
(58) | Methyl Oct-2-ynoate (Methyl heptine carbonate) | Methyl 2-Octynoate | 111-12-6
(59) | 2-(4-tert-butylbenzyl) propionaldehyde | Butylphenyl methylpropional | 80-54-6
| 5. | Toys intended for use by children under 36 months or other toys intended to be placed in the mouth shall not contain the fragrance allergens listed in Part B, point 1, of the Appendix to Annex II unless their presence in the toy is technically unavoidable under good manufacturing practice and does not exceed 10 mg/kg.
Part B

Substances subject to specific labelling requirements

| 1. | The names of the following fragrance allergens shall be listed on the toy, on an affixed label, on the packaging or in an accompanying leaflet, as well as in the digital product passport, if those allergens are present in the toy or any component thereof at concentrations exceeding 10 mg/kg.The information mentioned shall be expressed by using the common ingredient name or a term as contained in a generally accepted nomenclature.
No | Chemical name | Common name | CAS number
(1) | 4-Methoxybenzyl alcohol | Anise alcohol | 105-13-5
(2) | Benzyl benzoate | Benzyl benzoate | 120-51-4
(3) | 2-Propenoic acid, 3-phenyl-, phenylmethyl ester | Benzyl cinnamate | 103-41-3
(4) | 3,7-Dimethyl-6-octen-1-ol; (3R)-3,7-dimethyloct-6-en-1-ol (D-Citronellol); (3S)-3,7-dimethyloct-6-en-1-ol (L-Citronellol) | Citronellol | 106-22-9; 26489-01-0; 1117-61-9; 7540-51-4
(5) | 2,6,10-Dodecatrien-1-ol, 3,7,11-trimethyl | Farnesol | 4602-84-0
(6) | 2-Benzylide-neoctanal | Hexyl cinnamaldehyde | 101-86-0
(7) | 1-methyl-4-prop-1-en-2-yl-cyclohexene; dl-limonene (racemic); Dipentene(R)-p-mentha-1,8-diene; (d-limonene)(S)-p-mentha-1,8-diene; (l-limonene) | Limonene | 138-86-3; 7705-14-8; 5989-27-5; 5989-54-8
(8) | 1,6-Octadien-3-ol,3,7-dimethyl | Linalool | 78-70-6
(9) | 3-Methyl-4-(2,6,6-trimethyl-2-cyclo-hexen-1-yl)-3-buten-2-one | alpha-Isomethyl ionone | 127-51-5
(10) | [3R-(3α,3aβ,7β,8aα)]-1-(2,3,4,7,8,8a-hexahydro-3,6,8,8-tetramethyl-1H-3a,7-methanoazulen-5- yl)ethan-1-one | Acetyl Cedrene | 32388-55-9
(11) | Pentyl-2-hydroxy-benzoate | Amyl Salicylate | 2050-08-0
(12) | 1-Methoxy-4-(1E)-1-propen-1-yl-benzene (trans-Anethole) | Anethole | 104-46-1; 4180-23-8
(13) | Benzaldehyde | Benzaldehyde | 100-52-7
(14) | Bornan-2-one; 1,7,7-Trimethylbi-cyclo[2.2.1]-2-hept-anone | Camphor | 76-22-2; 21368-68-3; 464-49-3; 464-48-2
(15) | 2-methyl-5-(prop-1-en-2-yl)cyclohex-2-en-1-one; (5R)-2-Methyl-5-prop-1-en-2-ylcyclohex-2-en-1-one; (5S)-2-Methyl-5-prop-1-en-2-ylcyclohex-2-en-1-one | Carvone | 99-49-0; 6485-40-1; 2244-16-8
(16) | (1R,4E,9S)-4,11,11-Trimethyl-8-methylenebi-cyclo[7.2.0]undec-4-Ene | beta-Caryophyllene | 87-44-5
(17) | 1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-cyclohexa-1,3-dien-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one | Rose ketone-4 (Damascone) | 23696-85-7
(18) | 1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-2-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one | alpha-Damascone; cis-Rose ketone 1; trans-Rose ketone 1 | 43052-87-5; 23726-94-5; 24720-09-0
(19) | (Z)-1-(2,6,6- Trimethyl-1-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one | cis-Rose ketone 2 (cis-beta-Damascone) | 23726-92-3
(20) | (E)-1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-3-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one | trans-Rose ketone 2 (trans-beta-Damascone) | 23726-91-2
(21) | 1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-3-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one | Rose ketone 3 (delta-Damascone) | 57378-68-4
(22) | 1-(2,6,6-Trimethyl-3-cyclohexen-1-yl)-2-buten-1-one | trans-Rose ketone 3 | 71048-82-3
(23) | 2-Methyl-1-phenyl-2-propyl acetate; Dimethylbenzyl Carbinyl Acetate | Dimethyl Phenethyl Acetate (DMBCA) | 151-05-3
(24) | Oxacycloheptadecan-2-one | Hexadecanolactone | 109-29-5
(25) | 1,3,4,6,7,8-Hexahydro-4,6,6,7,8,8-hexamethylcyclopenta-γ-2-benzopyran | Hexamethylindanopyran | 1222-05-5
(26) | 3,7-Dimethyl octa-1,6-diene-3-yl acetate | Linayl acetate | 115-95-7
(27) | dl-Menthol (Menthol racemic) Menthol; l-menthol (Levomenthol) d-menthol | Menthol | 1490-04-6; 89-78-1; 2216-51-5; 15356-60-2
(28) | Methyl 2-hydroxybenzoate | Methyl salicylate | 119-36-8
(29) | 3-Methyl-5-(2,2,3-trimethyl-3-cyclopentenyl)pent-4-en-2-ol | Trimethylcyclopentenyl Methylisopentenol | 67801-20-1
(30) | 2,6,6-Trimethylbicyclo[3.1.1]hept-2-ene (alpha-Pinene);6,6-Dimethyl- 2-Methylenebicyclo[3.1.1]heptane (beta-Pinene) | Pinene | 80-56-8; 7785-70-8; 127-91-3; 18172-67-3
(31) | 3-Propylidene-1(3H)-isobenzofuranone | 3-Propylidenephthalide | 17369-59-4
(32) | o-Hydroxy-benzaldehyde | Salicylaldehyde | 90-02-8
(33) | 5-(2,3-Dimethyltricyclo[2.2.1.02,6]-hept-3-yl)-2-methylpent-2-en-1-ol (alpha-Santalol);(1S-(1a,2a(Z),4a))-2-Methyl-5-(2-methyl-3-methylenebicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl)-2-penten-1-ol (beta-Santalol) | Santalol | 11031-45-1; 115-71-9; 77-42-9
(34) | [1R-(1α)]-α-Ethenyldecahydro-2-hydroxy-α,2,5,5,8a-pentamethyl-1-naphthalenepropanol | Sclareol | 515-03-7
(35) | 2-(4-methylcyclohex-3-en-1-yl)propan-2-ol;p-Menth-1-en-8-ol (alpha-Terpineol);1-methyl-4-(1-methyl-vinyl)cyclohexan-1-ol (beta-Terpineol);1-methyl-4-(1-methylethylidene)cyclohexan-1-ol (gamma-Terpineol) | Terpineol | 8000-41-7; 98-55-5; 138-87-4; 586-81-2
(36) | p-Mentha-1,4(8)-diene | Terpinolene | 586-62-9
(37) | 1-(1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8-octahydro-2,3,8,8-tetramethyl-2-naphthyl)ethan-1-one; 1-(1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8-octahydro-2,3,5,5-tetramethyl-2-naphthyl)ethan-1-one; 1-(1,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2,3,8,8-tetramethyl-2-naphthyl)ethan-1-one; 1-(1,2,3,4,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2,3,8,8-tetramethyl-2-naphthyl)ethan-1-one | Tetramethyl acetyloctahydro naphthalenes | 54464-57-2; 54464-59-4; 68155-66-8; 68155-67-9
(38) | 3-(2,2-Dimethyl-3-hydroxypropyl)toluene | Trimethyl benzenepropanol | 103694-68-4
(39) | 4-Hydroxy-3-methoxybenzaldehyde | Vanillin | 121-33-5
(40) | Cananga odorata flower oil and extract;Ylang Ylang flower oil and extract | Cananga Odorata Flower Extract; Cananga Odorata Flower Oil | 83863-30-3; 8006-81-3; 68606-83-7; 93686-30-7
(41) | Cedrus atlantica oil and extract | Cedrus Atlantica Bark Extract; Cedrus Atlantica Bark Oil; Cedrus Atlantica Bark Water; Cedrus Atlantica Leaf Extract; Cedrus Atlantica Wood Extract; Cedrus Atlantica Wood Oil | 92201-55-3; 8023-85-6
(42) | Cinnamomum cassia leaf oil | | 8007-80-5; 84961-46-6
(43) | Cinnamomum zeylanicum bark oil | | 84649-98-9; 8015-91-6
(44) | Citrus aurantium dulcis flower oil | Citrus aurantium dulcis flower oil | 8016-38-4; 8028-48-6
(45) | Citrus aurantium amara and dulcis peel oil | Citrus aurantium amara peel oilCitrus aurantium dulcis peel oilCitrus Sinensis Peel Oil | 68916-04-1; 72968-50-497766-30-8; 8028-48-68008-57-9
(46) | Citrus aurantium amara flower oil | Citrus aurantium amara flower oil | 72968-50-4
(47) | Citrus aurantium bergamia oil | Citrus Aurantium Bergamia Peel Oil | 89957-91-5; 8007-75-8; 68648-33-9; 8007-75-8; 85049-52-1
(48) | Citrus limon oil | Citrus limonum peel oil | 84929-31-7; 8008-56-8
(49) | Cymbopogon Schoenanthus Oil Cymbopogon Flexuosus Oil Cymbopogon Citratus Oil | Cymbopogon Schoenanthus Oil; Cymbopogon Flexuosus Oil; Cymbopogon Citratus Leaf Oil | 8007-02-1; 89998-16-3; 91844-92-7
(50) | Eucalyptus Globulus Oil | Eucalyptus Globulus Leaf Oil; Eucalyptus Globulus Leaf/Twig Oil | 97926-40-4; 8000-48-4
(51) | Eugenia Caryophyllus Oil | Eugenia Caryophyllus Leaf Oil; Eugenia Caryophyllus Flower Oil; Eugenia Caryophyllus Stem oil; Eugenia Caryophyllus Bud oil | 8000-34-8; 8015-97-2; 84961-50-2; 84961-50-2; 84961-50-2; 84961-50-2
(52) | Jasminum Grandiflorum / Officinale Oil and Extract | Jasminum Grandiflorum Flower Extract; Jasminum Officinale Oil; Jasminum Officinale Flower Extract | 84776-64-7; 90045-94-6; 8022-96-6; 8024-43-9; 90045-94-6
(53) | Juniperus Virginiana Oil | Juniperus Virginiana Oil Juniperus Virginiana Wood Oil | 8000-27-9; 85085-41-2
(54) | Laurus nobilis oil | Laurus nobilis leaf oil | 8007-48-5; 8002-41-3; 84603-73-6
(55) | Lavandula Hybrida Oil/Extract; | Lavandula Hybrida Oil Lavandula Hybrida Extract; Lavandula Hybrida Flower Extract; | 91722-69-9; 8022-15-9; 93455-96-0; 93455-97-1; 92623-76-2;
| Lavandula Intermedia Oil/Extract; | Lavandula Intermedia Flower/Leaf/Stem Extract; Lavandula Intermedia Flower/Leaf/Stem Oil; Lavandula Intermedia Oil; | 84776-65-8; 8000-28-0; 90063-37-9;
| Lavandula Angustifolia Oil/Extract | Lavandula Angustifolia Oil; Lavandula Angustifolia Flower/Leaf/Stem Extract | 84776-65-8; 8000-28-0; 90063-37-9
(56) | Mentha piperita oil | | 8006-90-4; 84082-70-2
(57) | Mentha spicata oil (spearmint oil) | Mentha Viridis Leaf Oil | 84696-51-5; 8008-79-5
(58) | Narcissus Poeticus / Pseudonarcissus / Jonquilla / Tazetta Extract | Narcissus Poeticus Extract Narcissus Pseudonarcissus Flower Extract Narcissus Jonquilla Extract Narcissus Tazetta Extract | 90064-26-9; 68917-12-4; 90064-27-0; 90064-25-8
(59) | Pelargonium graveolens oil | Pelargonium graveolens flower oil | 90082-51-2; 8000-46-2
(60) | Pinus Mugo Leaf Oil; Pinus Mugo Twig Leaf Extract; Pinus Mugo Twig Oil | | 90082-72-7
(61) | Pinus Pumila Needle Extract; Pinus Pumila Twig Leaf Extract; Pinus Pumila Twig Leaf Oil | | 97676-05-6
(62) | Pogostemon cablin oil | | 8014-09-03; 84238-39-1
(63) | Rosa Damascena Flower Oil; Rosa Damascena Flower Extract; Rosa Alba Flower Oil; Rosa Alba Flower Extract; Rosa Canina Flower Oil; Rosa Centifolia Flower Oil; Rosa Centifolia Flower Extract; Rosa Gallica Flower Oil; Rosa Moschata Flower Oil; Rosa Rugosa Flower Oil | | 8007-01-0; 90106-38-0; 93334-48-6; 84696-47-9; 84604-12-6; 84604-13-7; 92347-25-6
(64) | Santalum album oil | | 84787-70-2; 8006-87-9
(65) | Turpentine gum (Pinusspp.); Turpentine oil and rectified oil; Turpentine, steam distilled (Pinusspp.) | Turpentine | 8006-64-2; 9005-90-7; 8052-14-0
| 2. | The use of fragrances referred to in entries (41) to (51) and (53) to (55) in the table in Part A, point 4, and of fragrances referred to in points 1 to 9 in the table in point 1 of this Part shall be allowed in olfactory board games, cosmetic kits and gustative games, in accordance with the following conditions:(a)the fragrances are clearly labelled on the packaging of the toy, and the packaging contains the warning referred to in point 11 of Annex III;(b)where applicable, the resulting products made by the child in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions comply with Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009; and(c)where applicable, the fragrances comply with the relevant Union law on food.Such olfactory board games, cosmetic kits and gustative games shall not be used by children under 36 months and shall comply with point 2 of Annex III. | (a) | the fragrances are clearly labelled on the packaging of the toy, and the packaging contains the warning referred to in point 11 of Annex III; | (b) | where applicable, the resulting products made by the child in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions comply with Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009; and | (c) | where applicable, the fragrances comply with the relevant Union law on food.
(a) | the fragrances are clearly labelled on the packaging of the toy, and the packaging contains the warning referred to in point 11 of Annex III;
(b) | where applicable, the resulting products made by the child in accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions comply with Regulation (EC) No 1223/2009; and
(c) | where applicable, the fragrances comply with the relevant Union law on food.
Part C

Permitted presence of substances subject to generic prohibitions pursuant to Part III, point 4, of Annex II

Substance | Classification | Permitted presence
Nickel | Carc 2 | In toys and toy components made of stainless steel. In toy components which are intended to conduct an electric current.
Cobalt | Carc 1B, Muta 2, Repr 1B | In toys and toy components made of stainless steel, as an impurity in the nickel contained in the stainless steel.In toy components intended to conduct an electric current.In neodymium-based magnets used in toys if those magnets cannot be swallowed or inhaled.
Part D

Bisphenols prohibited in toys

No | Substance name | CAS number | EC Number
1 | 4,4’-(1-methylpropylidene)bisphenol; bisphenol B | 77-40-7 | 201-025-1
2 | 4,4’-isopropylidenedi-o-cresol | 79-97-0 | 201-240-0
3 | 6,6’-di-tert-butyl-4,4’-butylidenedi-m-cresol | 85-60-9 | 201-618-5
4 | 2,2’,6,6’-tetra-tert-butyl-4,4’-methylenediphenol; TBMD | 118-82-1 | 204-279-1
5 | 4,4’-isopropylidenebis[2-allylphenol] | 1745-89-7 | 217-121-1
6 | 4,4’-isopropylidenedi-2,6-xylol | 5613-46-7 | 227-033-5
7 | 2,2’-[(1-methylethylidene)bis(4,1-phenyleneoxy)]bisethyl diacetate | 19224-29-4 | 242-895-2
8 | (1-methylethylidene)bis(4,1-phenyleneoxy-3,1-propanediyl) bismethacrylate | 27689-12-9 | 248-607-1
9 | 4-(4-isopropoxyphenylsulfonyl)phenol | 95235-30-6 | 405-520-5
10 | 2,2’-diallyl-4,4’-sulfonyldiphenol; TG-SA | 41481-66-7 | 411-570-9

1.   General rules – presentation

ANNEX IIIWARNINGS AND INDICATIONS OF PRECAUTIONS TO BE TAKEN WHEN USING CERTAIN CATEGORIES OF TOYSAll warnings shall be preceded by the word ‘Warning’ or, in the form of following generic pictogram, which shall be displayed in a prominent way, without the obligation to repeat it before each warning:
The pictogram size shall be at least 10 mm in the form of a black triangle with a yellow background and with a black exclamation mark.
Warnings shall be printed in characters using a font size where the x-height is equal to or greater than 1,2 mm and with sufficient contrast between the print and the background to ensure their visibility and legibility, without prejudice to the minimum height of pictograms, which shall be not less than 10 mm. For packaging or containers the largest surface of which has an area of less than 80 cm2, the x-height of the font size shall be equal to or greater than 0,9 mm.
2. Toys not intended for use by children under 36 months
Toys which might be dangerous for children under 36 months shall bear a warning ‘Not suitable for children under 36 months’ or ‘Not suitable for children under three years’ or a warning in the form of the following pictogram:
The pictogram shall be at least 10 mm diameter in size and shall contain a red circle with a white background and with the text and face in black. These warnings shall be accompanied by a brief indication, which may appear in the instructions for use, of the specific hazard calling for this precaution.
This point shall not apply to toys which, on account of their function, dimensions, characteristics or properties, or on other cogent grounds, are manifestly unsuitable for children under 36 months.
3. Activity toys
Activity toys shall bear the following warning:

‘Only for domestic use’

Activity toys attached to a crossbeam as well as other activity toys, where appropriate, shall be accompanied by instructions drawing attention to the need to carry out checks and maintenance of the main parts (suspensions, fixings, anchorages, etc.) at certain intervals, and pointing out that the toy may cause a fall or overturn if such checks are not carried out.
Instructions shall also be given as to the correct assembly of the toy, indicating those parts which can present a danger if incorrectly assembled. Specific information regarding a suitable surface on which to place the toy shall be given.
4. Functional toys
Functional toys shall bear the following warning:

‘To be used under the direct supervision of an adult’

In addition, functional toys shall be accompanied by directions giving working instructions as well as the precautions to be taken by the user, with the warning that failure to follow such working instructions or take such precautions will expose the user to the hazards normally associated with the appliance or product of which the toy is a scale model or imitation. Those hazards shall be specified in the warning. It shall also be indicated that the toy is to be kept out of the reach of children under a certain age, which shall be specified by the manufacturer.
5. Chemical toys
Without prejudice to the application of the provisions laid down in applicable Union law on the classification, packaging and labelling of certain substances or mixtures, the instructions for use of toys containing inherently hazardous substances or mixtures shall bear a warning of the hazardous nature of those substances or mixtures and an indication of the precautions to be taken by the user in order to avoid hazards associated with them. These precautions shall be specified concisely and shall relate to the type of toy. The first aid to be given in the event of serious accidents resulting from the use of the relevant type of toy shall also be mentioned. It shall also be stated that the toy is to be kept out of reach of children under a certain age, which shall be specified by the manufacturer.
In addition to the instructions referred to in the first subparagraph, chemical toys shall bear the following warning on their packaging:

‘Not suitable for children under … (1) years. For use under adult supervision’

6. Skates, roller skates, inline skates, skateboards, scooters and toy bicycles
Where skates, roller skates, inline skates, skateboards, scooters and toy bicycles are offered for sale as toys, they shall bear the following warning:

‘Protective equipment should be worn. Not to be used in traffic’

The instructions for use shall contain a reminder that the toy is to be used with caution, since it requires great skill, so as to avoid falls or collisions causing injury to the user or other persons. Indications shall also be given as to recommended protective equipment (helmets, gloves, knee-pads, elbow-pads, etc.).
7. Aquatic toys
Aquatic toys shall bear the following warning:

‘Only to be used in water in which the child is within its depth and under adult supervision’

8. Toys in food
Packaging of food containing toys or packaging of food co-mingled with toys shall bear the following warning, which shall be visible before the purchase:

‘Toy inside. Adult supervision recommended’

9. Imitations of protective masks and helmets
Where imitations of protective masks and helmets are offered for sale as toys, they shall bear the following warning:

‘This toy does not provide protection’

10. Toys intended to be strung across a cradle, cot or perambulator by means of strings, cords, elastics or straps
For toys intended to be strung across a cradle, cot or perambulator by means of strings, cords, elastics or straps, the following warning shall be given on the packaging of the toy and shall be permanently marked on the toy:

‘To prevent possible injury by entanglement, remove this toy when the child starts trying to get up on its hands and knees’

11. Packaging for fragrances in olfactory board games, cosmetic kits and gustative games
Packaging for fragrances in olfactory board games, cosmetic kits and gustative games that contain fragrances referred to in entries (41) to (51) and (53) to (55) in the table in Part A, point 4, of the Appendix to Annex II and of fragrances referred to in entries (1) to (9) in the table in Part B, point 1, of that Appendix shall contain the following warning:

‘Contains fragrances that may cause allergies’

(1) Age to be specified by the manufacturer.

Part I

ANNEX IVCONFORMITY ASSESSMENT PROCEDURES
Module A: Internal production control

| 1. | Internal production control is the conformity assessment procedure whereby the manufacturer fulfils the obligations laid down in points 2, 3 and 4 of this Part, and ensures and declares, on the manufacturer’s sole responsibility, that the toy satisfies the requirements of this Regulation.2. Technical documentation
The manufacturer shall establish the technical documentation. The documentation shall make it possible to assess the product’s conformity to the relevant requirements, and shall include an adequate analysis and assessment of the risks. The technical documentation shall specify the applicable requirements and cover, to the extent relevant for the assessment, the design, manufacture and operation of the toy. The technical documentation shall contain at least the elements set out in Annex V.
3. Manufacturing
The manufacturer shall take all measures necessary so that the manufacturing process and its monitoring ensure compliance of the manufactured products with the technical documentation referred to in point 2 and with the requirements of this Regulation.
4. CE marking and digital product passport

| 4.1. | The manufacturer shall affix the CE marking to each individual toy that satisfies the applicable requirements of this Regulation.
| 4.2. | The manufacturer shall create the digital product passport for a toy model and ensure that together with the technical documentation, it remains available for 10 years after the product has been placed on the market. The digital product passport shall identify the toy for which it has been created.5. Authorised representative
The manufacturer’s obligations set out in point 4 may be fulfilled by the manufacturer’s authorised representative, on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility, provided that they are specified in the mandate.

Part II

Module B: EU-type examination

| 1. | EU-type examination is the part of a conformity assessment procedure in which a notified body examines the technical design of a toy and verifies and attests that the technical design of the toy meets the requirements of this Regulation.
| 2. | EU-type examination may be carried out in any of the following manners:(a)examination of a specimen, representative of the production envisaged, of the complete toy (production type),(b)assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, plus an examination of specimens, representative of the production envisaged, of one or more critical parts of the toy (combination of production type and design type),(c)assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, without an examination of a specimen (design type). | (a) | examination of a specimen, representative of the production envisaged, of the complete toy (production type), | (b) | assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, plus an examination of specimens, representative of the production envisaged, of one or more critical parts of the toy (combination of production type and design type), | (c) | assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, without an examination of a specimen (design type).
(a) | examination of a specimen, representative of the production envisaged, of the complete toy (production type),
(b) | assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, plus an examination of specimens, representative of the production envisaged, of one or more critical parts of the toy (combination of production type and design type),
(c) | assessment of the adequacy of the technical design of the toy through an examination of the technical documentation and supporting evidence referred to in point 3, without an examination of a specimen (design type).
| 3. | The manufacturer shall lodge an application for EU-type examination with a single notified body of the manufacturer’s choice.The application shall include:(a)the name and address of the manufacturer and, if the application is lodged by the authorised representative, as well as the name and address of that representative,(b)a written declaration that the same application has not been lodged with any other notified body,(c)the technical documentation, which is to make it possible to assess the product’s conformity with the applicable requirements of this Regulation and is to include an adequate analysis and assessment of the risks, including the safety assessment referred to in Article 25; it is to specify the applicable requirements and cover, to the extent relevant for the assessment, the design, manufacture and operation of the toy; and it is to contain at least the elements set out in Annex V,(d)the specimens representative of the production envisaged; the notified body may request further specimens if needed for carrying out the test programme,(e)the supporting evidence for the adequacy of the technical design solution; it is to mention any documents that have been used, in particular where the relevant harmonised standards and/or technical specifications have not been applied in full; and it is to include, where necessary, the results of tests carried out by the appropriate laboratory of the manufacturer, or by another testing laboratory on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility. | (a) | the name and address of the manufacturer and, if the application is lodged by the authorised representative, as well as the name and address of that representative, | (b) | a written declaration that the same application has not been lodged with any other notified body, | (c) | the technical documentation, which is to make it possible to assess the product’s conformity with the applicable requirements of this Regulation and is to include an adequate analysis and assessment of the risks, including the safety assessment referred to in Article 25; it is to specify the applicable requirements and cover, to the extent relevant for the assessment, the design, manufacture and operation of the toy; and it is to contain at least the elements set out in Annex V, | (d) | the specimens representative of the production envisaged; the notified body may request further specimens if needed for carrying out the test programme, | (e) | the supporting evidence for the adequacy of the technical design solution; it is to mention any documents that have been used, in particular where the relevant harmonised standards and/or technical specifications have not been applied in full; and it is to include, where necessary, the results of tests carried out by the appropriate laboratory of the manufacturer, or by another testing laboratory on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility.
(a) | the name and address of the manufacturer and, if the application is lodged by the authorised representative, as well as the name and address of that representative,
(b) | a written declaration that the same application has not been lodged with any other notified body,
(c) | the technical documentation, which is to make it possible to assess the product’s conformity with the applicable requirements of this Regulation and is to include an adequate analysis and assessment of the risks, including the safety assessment referred to in Article 25; it is to specify the applicable requirements and cover, to the extent relevant for the assessment, the design, manufacture and operation of the toy; and it is to contain at least the elements set out in Annex V,
(d) | the specimens representative of the production envisaged; the notified body may request further specimens if needed for carrying out the test programme,
(e) | the supporting evidence for the adequacy of the technical design solution; it is to mention any documents that have been used, in particular where the relevant harmonised standards and/or technical specifications have not been applied in full; and it is to include, where necessary, the results of tests carried out by the appropriate laboratory of the manufacturer, or by another testing laboratory on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility.
| 4. | The notified body shall:For the toy:4.1.examine the technical documentation and supporting evidence to assess the adequacy of its technical design;For the specimen:4.2.verify that the specimen has been manufactured in conformity with the technical documentation, and identify the elements which have been designed in accordance with the applicable provisions of the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, as well as the elements which have been designed without applying the relevant provisions of those standards and/or common specifications;4.3.carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the manufacturer has chosen to apply the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, these have been applied correctly;4.4.carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications have not been applied, the solutions adopted by the manufacturer meet the corresponding essential safety requirements of this Regulation;4.5.agree with the manufacturer on a location where the examinations and tests will be carried out. | 4.1. | examine the technical documentation and supporting evidence to assess the adequacy of its technical design; | 4.2. | verify that the specimen has been manufactured in conformity with the technical documentation, and identify the elements which have been designed in accordance with the applicable provisions of the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, as well as the elements which have been designed without applying the relevant provisions of those standards and/or common specifications; | 4.3. | carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the manufacturer has chosen to apply the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, these have been applied correctly; | 4.4. | carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications have not been applied, the solutions adopted by the manufacturer meet the corresponding essential safety requirements of this Regulation; | 4.5. | agree with the manufacturer on a location where the examinations and tests will be carried out.
4.1. | examine the technical documentation and supporting evidence to assess the adequacy of its technical design;
4.2. | verify that the specimen has been manufactured in conformity with the technical documentation, and identify the elements which have been designed in accordance with the applicable provisions of the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, as well as the elements which have been designed without applying the relevant provisions of those standards and/or common specifications;
4.3. | carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the manufacturer has chosen to apply the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications, these have been applied correctly;
4.4. | carry out appropriate examinations and tests, or have them carried out, to check whether, where the solutions in the relevant harmonised standards and/or common specifications have not been applied, the solutions adopted by the manufacturer meet the corresponding essential safety requirements of this Regulation;
4.5. | agree with the manufacturer on a location where the examinations and tests will be carried out.
| 5. | The notified body shall draw up an evaluation report that records the activities undertaken in accordance with point 4 as well as their results. Without prejudice to its obligations vis-à vis the notifying authorities, the notified body shall release the content of that report, in full or in part, only with the agreement of the manufacturer.
| 6. | Where the type meets the requirements of this Regulation, the notified body shall issue an EU-type examination certificate to the manufacturer. The EU-type examination certificate shall include a reference to this Regulation, a colour image, a clear description of the toy, including its dimensions, and a list of the tests performed, together with a reference of the relevant test report. The certificate shall contain the name and address of the manufacturer, an indication of the place of manufacture, the conclusions of the examination, the conditions (if any) for its validity and the necessary data for identification of the approved type. The certificate may have annexes attached.The certificate and the annexes thereto shall contain all relevant information to allow the conformity of manufactured products with the examined type to be evaluated and to allow for in-service control.Where the type does not satisfy the applicable requirements of this Regulation, the notified body shall refuse to issue an EU-type examination certificate and shall inform the applicant accordingly, giving detailed reasons for its refusal.
| 7. | The notified body shall keep itself apprised of any changes in the generally acknowledged state of the art which indicate that the approved type might no longer comply with this Regulation, and shall determine whether such changes require further investigation. If so, the notified body shall inform the manufacturer accordingly.The manufacturer shall inform the notified body that holds the technical documentation relating to the EU-type examination certificate of all modifications to the approved type that may affect the conformity of the toy with the essential safety requirements of this Regulation or the conditions for validity of the certificate. Such modifications shall require additional approval in the form of an addition to the original EU-type examination certificate.
| 8. | Each notified body shall inform its notifying authorities of the EU-type examination certificates and/or any additions thereto which it has issued or withdrawn, and shall, periodically or upon request, make available to its notifying authorities the list of certificates and/or any additions thereto refused, suspended or otherwise restricted.Each notified body shall inform the other notified bodies of the EU-type examination certificates and/or any additions thereto which it has refused, withdrawn, suspended or otherwise restricted, and, upon request, concerning the certificates and/or additions thereto which it has issued.Member States, the Commission and the other notified bodies may, on request, obtain a copy of the EU-type examination certificates and/or additions thereto. On request, Member States and the Commission may obtain a copy of the technical documentation and the results of the examinations carried out by the notified body. The notified body shall keep a copy of the EU-type examination certificate, its annexes and additions, as well as the technical file including the documentation submitted by the manufacturer, until the expiry of the validity of the certificate.
| 9. | The manufacturer shall keep a copy of the EU-type examination certificate, its annexes and additions together with the technical documentation at the disposal of the national authorities for 10 years after the toy has been placed on the market.
| 10. | The manufacturer’s authorised representative may lodge the application referred to in point 3 and fulfil the obligations set out in points 7 and 9, provided that they are specified in the mandate.
Part III

Module C: Conformity to type based on internal production control

| 1. | Conformity to type based on internal production control is the part of a conformity assessment procedure whereby the manufacturer fulfils the obligations laid down in points 2 and 3 of this Part, and ensures and declares that the products concerned are in conformity with the type described in the EU-type examination certificate and satisfy the requirements of this Regulation that apply to them.2. Manufacturing
The manufacturer shall take all measures necessary so that the manufacturing process and its monitoring ensure conformity of the manufactured products with the approved type described in the EU-type examination certificate and with the requirements of the this Regulation that apply to them.
3. CE marking and digital product passport

| 3.1. | The manufacturer shall affix the CE marking to each individual product that is in conformity with the type described in the EU-type examination certificate and satisfies the applicable requirements of this Regulation.
| 3.2. | The manufacturer shall create a digital product passport for a toy model and ensure that it remains available for 10 years after the toy has been placed on the market. The digital product passport shall identify the toy for which it has been created.4. Authorised representative
The manufacturer’s obligations set out in point 3 may be fulfilled by the manufacturer’s authorised representative, on the manufacturer’s behalf and under the manufacturer’s responsibility, provided that they are specified in the mandate.

ANNEX VELEMENTS TO BE INCLUDED IN THE TECHNICAL DOCUMENTATION(as referred to in Article 27)The technical documentation referred to in Article 27 shall include the following elements:

(1) | a detailed description of the design and manufacture, including a list of components and materials used in the toy as well as a list of the substances and mixtures used, including the safety data sheets, to be obtained from the chemical suppliers;
(2) | the safety assessment(s) carried out in accordance with Article 25;
(3) | a description of the conformity assessment procedure followed;
(4) | the addresses of the places of manufacture and storage;
(5) | copies of documents that the manufacturer has submitted to any notified body, where relevant;
(6) | test reports and description of the means whereby the manufacturer ensured conformity of production with the harmonised standards or common specifications, if the manufacturer followed the internal production control procedure referred to in Article 26(2); and
(7) | a copy of the EU-type examination certificate, a description of the means whereby the manufacturer ensured conformity of the production with the product type as described in the EU-type examination certificate, and copies of the documents that the manufacturer submitted to the notified body, if the manufacturer submitted the toy to EU-type examination and followed the conformity-to-type procedure referred to in Article 26(3).

Part I

ANNEX VIDIGITAL PRODUCT PASSPORTThe digital product passport shall include the following information:

(a) | unique product identifier of the toy;
(b) | name and address of the manufacturer and, where applicable, of the manufacturer’s authorised representative, as well as the unique operator identifier;
(c) | name and address of the economic operator responsible for carrying out the tasks set out in Article 4 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020, as well as the unique operator identifier;
(d) | a statement indicating that the digital product passport is issued under the sole responsibility of the manufacturer;
(e) | object of the digital product passport (identification of toy allowing traceability, including a colour image of sufficient clarity to enable the identification of the toy);
(f) | where applicable, the commodity code, as defined in Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87, under which the toy is classified at the moment the digital product passport is created;
(g) | references to all Union law that the toy is in compliance with;
(h) | where applicable, the mention that the digital product passport replaces the EU Declaration of conformity in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2024/1689 or (EU) 2024/2847, Directive 2011/65/EU, 2014/30/EU, 2014/35/EU or 2014/53/EU or Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/945;
(i) | references to the relevant harmonised standards used, or references to common specifications in relation to which conformity is declared;
(j) | where applicable, name and number of the notified body that has intervened in the conformity assessment procedure and issued a certificate, as well as the reference to the certificate;
(k) | the CE marking;
(l) | a list of allergenic fragrances that are present in the toy and that are subject to specific labelling requirements as set out in Part B, point 1, of the Appendix to Annex II;
(m) | the communication channel as provided for in Article 7(12);
(n) | the reference of the digital product passport service provider hosting the back-up copy of the digital product passport.
Part II
The digital product passport may include the following information:

(a) | safety information and warnings;
(b) | instructions of use.

ANNEX VIILIST OF COMMODITY CODES AND PRODUCT DESCRIPTIONS FOR THE PURPOSES OF ARTICLE 23(6)
1 | ex 3213: Artists’, students’ or signboard painters’ colours, modifying tints, amusement colours and the like, in tablets, tubes, jars, bottles, pans or in similar forms or packings for use by children
2 | ex 3407: Modelling pastes put up for children’s amusement
3 | ex 4903: Children’s picture, drawing or colouring books, excluding books intended for children older than 36 months
4 | ex 61, ex 62: Fancy dresses for children under 14 years of age, excluding goods classified under 6111, 6112, 6115, 6116, 6209, 6211, 6212, 6213, 6216
5 | ex 8711 60: Children’s cycles (with a maximum saddle height not exceeding 435 mm) fitted with an auxiliary motor, with electric motor for propulsion, not intended for travel in public roadsex 8712, ex 8714: Children’s cycles (with a maximum saddle height not exceeding 435 mm), not motorised, and parts thereof
6 | ex 9503: Tricycles, scooters, pedal cars and similar wheeled toys; dolls’ carriages; dolls; other toys; reduced-size (‘scale’) models and similar recreational models, working or not; puzzles with 500 pieces or less
7 | ex 9504 40 00: Playing cardsex 9504 90 10: Electric car racing sets, having the character of competitive gamesex 9504 90 80: Other, table or parlour games
8 | ex 9505 90 00: Carnival or other entertainment articles, including conjuring tricks and novelty jokes for use by children
9 | ex 9506 70 30: Roller skates and inline skates for children with a body mass not exceeding 20 kg
10 | ex 9506 99 90: Skateboards intended for children with a body mass not exceeding 20 kg
11 | ex 9506 99 90: Inflatable paddling pools for children
12 | ex 9506 69 90: Other balls for children’s amusement, like ‘juggling balls’ and ‘anti-stress balls’ for children
13 | ex 9506 99 90: Frisbees
14 | ex 9603 30: Artists’ brushes for use by children
15 | ex 9609: Pencils (other than pencils of heading 9608), crayons, pencil leads, pastels, drawing charcoals, writing or drawing chalks and tailors’ chalks for children
16 | ex 9610 00 00: Slates and boards, with writing or drawing surfaces, whether or not framed for use in play by children
ANNEX VIIICORRELATION TABLE
Directive 2009/48/EC | This Regulation
Article 1 | Article 1
Article 2(1) | Article 2(1)
Article 2(2) | Article 2(2)
Article 3, point (1) | Article 3, point (1)
Article 3, point (2) | Article 3, point (2)
Article 3, point (3) | Article 3, point (3)
Article 3, point (4) | Article 3, point (4)
Article 3, point (5) | Article 3, point (5)
Article 3, point (6) | Article 3, point (6)
Article 3, point (7) | Article 3, point (8)
Article 3, point (8) | Article 3, point (10)
Article 3, point (9) | —
Article 3, point (10) | Article 3, point (27)
Article 3, point (11) | Article 3, point (25)
Article 3, point (12) | Article 3, point (26)
Article 3, point (13) | Article 3, point (31)
Article 3, point (14) | Article 3, point (32)
Article 3, point (15) | —
Article 3, point (16) | Article 3, point (13)
Article 3, point (17) | —
Article 3, point (18) | Article 3, point (35)
Article 3, point (19) | Article 3, point (36)
Article 3, point (20) | —
Article 3, point (21) | Article 3, point (37)
Article 3, point (22) | Article 3, point (38)
Article 3, point (23) | Article 3, point (39)
Article 3, point (24) | Article 3, point (40)
Article 3, point (25) | Article 3, point (41)
Article 3, point (26) | —
Article 3, point (27) | Article 3, point (29)
Article 3, point (28) | Article 3, point (30)
Article 3, point (29) | —
Article 4(1) | Article 7(1)
Article 4(2) | Article 7(2)
Article 4(3) | Article 7(3)
Article 4(4) | Article 7(4)
Article 4(5) | Article 7(5)
Article 4(6) | Article 7(6)
Article 4(7) | Article 7(7)
Article 4(8) | Article 7(9)
Article 4(9) | Article 7(10)
Article 5(1) | Article 8(1)
Article 5(2) | Article 8(2)
Article 5(3) | Article 8(3)
Article 6(1) | Article 9(1)
Article 6(2) first and second subparagraph | Article 9(2)
Article 6(2) third subparagraph | Article 9(3)
Article 6(3) | Article 9(4)
Article 6(4) | Article 9(2)(b)
Article 6(5) | Article 9(5)
Article 6(6) | Article 9(6)
Article 6(7) | Article 9(7)
Article 6(8) | Article 9(8)
Article 6(9) | Article 9(9)
Article 7(1) | Article 10(1)
Article 7(2) first subparagraph | Article 10(2)
Article 7(2) second subparagraph | Article 10(3)
Article 7(3) | Article 10(4)
Article 7(4) | Article 10(5)
Article 7(5) | Article 10(6)
Article 8 | Article 12
Article 9 | Article 13
Article 10(1) | Article 5(1)
Article 10(2) | Article 5(2)
Article 10(3) | Article 5(3)
Article 11(1) first subparagraph | Article 6(1)
Article 11(1) second subparagraph | Article 6(2)
Article 11(2) | Article 6(3)
Article 11(3) | —
Article 12 | Article 4(1)
Article 13 | Article 15
Article 14 | —
Article 15 | —
Article 16(1) | Article 17 first paragraph
Article 16(2) | Article 17 second paragraph
Article 16(3) | —
Article 16(4) | Article 4(2)
Article 17(1) | Article 18(1)
Article 17(2) | Article 18(2)(3)
Article 18 | Article 25
Article 19(1) | Article 26(1)
Article 19(2) | Article 26(2)
Article 19(3) | Article 26(3)
Article 20 | —
Article 21(1) | Article 27(1)
Article 21(2) | Article 27(2)
Article 21(3) | Article 27(3)
Article 21(4) | Article 27(4)
Article 22 | Article 28
Article 23(1) | Article 29(1)
Article 23(2) | Article 29(2)
Article 23(3) | Article 29(3)
Article 23(4) | Article 29(4)
Article 24(1) | Article 30(1)
Article 24(2) | Article 30(2)
Article 24(3) | Article 30(3)
Article 24(4) | Article 30(4)
Article 24(5) | Article 30(5)
Article 24(6) | Article 30(6)
Article 25 | Article 31
Article 26(1) | Article 32(1)
Article 26(2) | Article 32(2)
Article 26(3) | Article 32(3)
Article 26(4) | Article 32(4)
Article 26(5) | Article 32(5)
Article 26(6) | Article 32(6)
Article 26(7) | Article 32(7)
Article 26(8) | Article 32(8)
Article 26(9) | Article 32(9)
Article 26(10) | Article 32(10)
Article 26(11) | Article 32(11)
Article 27 | Article 33
Article 28 | —
Article 29(1) | Article 34(1)
Article 29(2) | Article 34(2)
Article 29(3) | Article 34(4)
Article 29(4) | Article 34(5)
Article 30(1) | Article 35(1)
Article 30(2) | Article 35(2)
Article 30(3) | —
Article 31(1) | Article 36(1)
Article 31(2) | Article 36(2)
Article 31(3) | Article 36(3)
Article 31(4) | —
Article 31(5) | Article 36(4)
Article 31(6) | Article 36(5)
Article 32(1) | Article 37(1)
Article 32(2) | Article 37(2)
Article 33(1) | Article 38(1)
Article 33(2) | Article 38(2)
Article 34(1) | Article 39(1)
Article 34(2) | Article 39(2)
Article 34(3) | Article 39(3)
Article 34(4) | Article 39(4)
Article 35(1) | Article 40(1)
Article 35(2) | Article 40(2)
Article 35(3) | Article 40(3)
Article 35(4) | Article 40(4)
Article 35(5) | Article 40(5)
Article 36(1) | Article 42(1)
Article 36(2) | Article 42(2)
Article 37 | Article 43
Article 38 | Article 44
Article 39 | —
Article 40 | —
Article 41(1) | Article 42(1)
Article 41(2)(3) | —
Article 42(1) | Article 45(1)
Article 42(2) | Article 45(2)
Article 42(3) | Article 45(3)
Article 42(4) | Article 45(4)
Article 42(5) | Article 45(5)
Article 42(6) | Article 45(6)
Article 42(7) | Article 45(7)
Article 42(8) | Article 45(8)
Article 43(1) | Article 46(1)
Article 43(2) | Article 46(2)
Article 43(3) | Article 46(3)
Article 44 | —
Article 45(1) | Article 47(1)
Article 45(2) | Article 47(2)
Article 46 | —
Article 47(1) | Article 53(1)
Article 47(2) | —
Article 48 | —
Article 49 | Article 54
Article 50 | —
Article 51 | Article 55
Annex I | Annex I
Annex II Part I | Annex II Part I
Annex II Part II | Annex II Part II
Annex II Part III, points 1 and 2 | Annex II, Part III, points 1 and 2
Annex II Part III, point 3 | Annex II, Part III, point 4
Annex II Part III, point 4 | —
Annex II Part III, point 5 | —
Annex II, Part III, point 6 | Appendix to Annex II, Part C
Annex II Part III, point 7 | —
Annex II, Part III, point 8 | Appendix to Annex II, Part A, point 2
Annex II, Part III, point 9 | Article 49(10)
Annex II, Part III, point 10 | Annex II, Part III, point 12
Annex II, Part III, point 11 | Appendix to Annex II, Part A, point 4 and Part B, point 1
Annex II, Part III, point 12 | Appendix to Annex II, Part B, point 2
Annex II, Part III, point 13 | Appendix to Annex II, Part A, point 1
Annex II, Part IV | Annex II, Part IV
Annex II, Part V | Annex II, Part V
Annex II, Part VI | Annex II, Part VI
Appendix A | Appendix to Annex II, Part C
Appendix B | —
Appendix C | Appendix to Annex II, Part A, point 3
Annex III | —
Annex IV | Annex V
Annex V | Annex III

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2505 of 11 December 2025 concerning the authorisation of guanidinoacetic acid and a preparation of guanidinoacetic acid as feed additives for weaned piglets and pigs for fattening in water for drinking and for turkeys for fattening and reared for breeding in feed and water for drinking (holder of authorisation: Alzchem Trostberg GmbH), and amending Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2505 12.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) Guanidinoacetic acid and a preparation of guanidinoacetic acid (‘the additives’) were authorised as feed additives for use in feed for chickens for fattening, weaned piglets and pigs for fattening by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1768(2).
(3) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, two applications were submitted for the authorisation of new uses of the additives. The applications were accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(4) The first application originally concerned the authorisation of both additives for all animal species for use in feed and in water for drinking, requesting the additives to be classified in the additive category ‘nutritional additives’ and in the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’.
(5) On 6 May 2022, the applicant withdrew the first application for the authorisation of the additives for all animal species other than growing pigs and growing avian species. Additionally, on 23 January 2023, the applicant withdrew that application for all remaining species other than chickens for fattening for use in water, chickens reared for breeding/laying for use in feed and water, and weaned piglets and pigs for fattening for use in water.
(6) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628(3)authorised the additives for chickens reared for breeding and chickens reared for laying in feed and in water for drinking, and for chickens for fattening in water for drinking. The first application therefore only still concerns the use of the additives in water for drinking for weaned piglets and pigs for fattening.
(7) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) had concluded in its opinion of 28 September 2022(4)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the additives are safe at 1 200 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water for piglets and pigs for fattening, consumers and the environment. The Authority further concluded that the additives are not toxic by inhalation, not irritant to skin and eyes and not dermal sensitisers. The Authority further stated that the proposed maximum safe levels of the additives were derived under the assumption that the feed contains sufficient amounts of methyl donors (other than methionine, e.g. choline, betaine and folic acid) and vitamin B12.
(8) The Authority also concluded in its opinions of 28 September 2022 and of 18 March 2025(5)that the use of the additives in water for drinking has the potential to be efficacious in improving the zootechnical performance of weaned piglets and pigs for fattening under the proposed conditions of use.
(9) In its opinions on guanidinoacetic acid adopted on 27 January 2016(6)and 28 September 2022, the Authority stated that the additives should not be considered as belonging to the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’, because guanidinoacetic acid is exclusively converted to creatine and cannot be converted back to an amino acid, while the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’ comprises substances which finally enter the metabolism of the body and as such take part in the protein synthesis pathways.
(10) The Authority did not consider in its opinion of 28 September 2022 that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(11) The second application concerns the authorisation of the additives for turkeys for fattening and reared for breeding, specifically of guanidinoacetic acid in feed and water for drinking and of the preparation of guanidinoacetic acid in feed, requesting those additives to be classified in the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘other zootechnical additives’.
(12) The Authority concluded in its opinion of 18 March 2025(7)that the additives are safe for turkeys for fattening and reared for breeding, consumers and the environment at 1 200 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water, under the assumption that the feed contains sufficient amounts of methyl donors (other than methionine, e.g. choline, betaine and folic acid) and vitamin B12. It also reiterated its conclusion in previous assessments that the additives are not toxic by inhalation, not irritant to skin and eyes and not dermal sensitisers. The Authority further concluded that the additives have the potential to be efficacious in turkeys for fattening and turkeys reared for breeding at a minimum use level of 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 300 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(13) The Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in the previous assessment concerning the same additives and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 27 January 2016 are valid and applicable for both applications. In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(8)an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(14) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the additives satisfy the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of the additives should be authorised. It is appropriate, as regards the application for the authorisation of the additives for weaned piglets and pigs for fattening, to authorise the additives in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and the functional group ‘other zootechnical additives’, taking into account the considerations from the Authority in relation to the effects of those additives on the zootechnical performance in piglets and pigs for fattening and the fact that they do not correspond to the type of products included in the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’. Furthermore, due to the authorisation of guanidinoacetic acid and of the preparation of guanidinoacetic acid for use both in feed and in water for drinking, it is appropriate to provide that the simultaneous use of the additives in feed and in water for drinking is not permitted, in order to avoid any risk of exceeding the safe levels of use for the target animals.
(15) In addition, considering that according to the Authority’s opinions of 27 January 2016, 28 September 2022 and 18 March 2025 the safe and efficacious concentrations of the additives are primarily established in feed and then extrapolated to water for drinking, and that the water intake in pigs and poultry can vary from 2 to 3 times that of feed intake (in dry matter)(9), it is appropriate to ensure that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking remains within the range authorised in feed based on the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals.
(16) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(17) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
‘6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed.’
Identification number of the additive Name of the holder of authorisation Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method. Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
mg guanidinoacetic acid/l of water for drinking
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: other zootechnical additives (improvement of performance parameters)
4d372 Alzchem Trostberg GmbH Guanidinoacetic acid Additive compositionGuanidinoacetic acid 98 % on dry matter basis.Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceGuanidinoacetic acid produced by chemical synthesisChemical formula: C3H7N3O2CAS number: 352-97-6Purity: 98 %Impurities:—maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;—maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.Analytical method(1)For the determination of guanidinoacetic acid in water for drinking: ion chromatography coupled with ultraviolet detection (IC-UV). — maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %; — maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %. Weaned pigletsPigs for fattening – 200 600 1.The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.2.The additive may be used via water for drinking.3.In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.4.When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.5.Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.6.Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed. 1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive. 2. The additive may be used via water for drinking. 3. In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated. 4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. 5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted. 6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed. 1 January 2036
— maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed.
— maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed.
Identification number of the additive Name of the holder of authorisation Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method. Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
mg guanidinoacetic acid/l of water for drinking
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: other zootechnical additives (improvement of performance parameters)
4d372i Alzchem Trostberg GmbH Guanidinoacetic acid Additive compositionPreparation containing a minimum of 96 % of guanidinoacetic acid.Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceGuanidinoacetic acid produced by chemical synthesisChemical formula: C3H7N3O2CAS number: 352-97-6Purity: 98 %Impurities:—maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;—maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.Analytical method(2)For the determination of guanidinoacetic acid in water for drinking: ion chromatography coupled with ultraviolet detection (IC-UV). — maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %; — maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %. Weaned pigletsPigs for fattening – 200 600 1.The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.2.The additive may be used via water for drinking.3.In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.4.When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.5.Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.6.Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed. 1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive. 2. The additive may be used via water for drinking. 3. In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated. 4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. 5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted. 6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed. 1 January 2036
— maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed.
— maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed.
Identification number of the additive Name of the holder of authorisation Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method. Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 % mg guanidinoacetic acid/l of water for drinking
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: other zootechnical additives (improvement of performance parameters)
4d372 Alzchem Trostberg GmbH Guanidinoacetic acid Additive compositionGuanidinoacetic acid 98 % on a dry matter basis.Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceGuanidinoacetic acid produced by chemical synthesisChemical formula: C3H7N3O2CAS number: 352-97-6Purity: 98 %Impurities:—maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;—maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.Analytical method(3)For the determination of guanidinoacetic acid in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed and water for drinking: ion chromatography coupled with ultraviolet detection (IC-UV). — maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %; — maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %. Turkeys for fatteningTurkeys reared for breeding – 600 1 200 300 600 1.The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.2.The additive may be used via water for drinking.3.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.4.When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.5.Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.6.Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed. 1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive. 2. The additive may be used via water for drinking. 3. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated. 4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. 5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted. 6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed. 1 January 2036
— maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed.
— maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200  mg/kg complete feed.
Identification number of the additive Name of the holder of authorisation Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method. Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: other zootechnical additives (improvement of performance parameters)
4d372i Alzchem Trostberg GmbH Guanidinoacetic acid Additive compositionPreparation containing a minimum of 96 % of guanidinoacetic acid.Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceGuanidinoacetic acid produced by chemical synthesisChemical formula: C3H7N3O2CAS number: 352-97-6Purity: 98 %Impurities:—maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;—maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.Analytical method(4)For the determination of guanidinoacetic acid in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed: ion chromatography coupled with ultraviolet detection (IC-UV). — maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %; — maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %. Turkeys for fatteningTurkeys reared for breeding – 600 1 200 1.The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.2.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and the stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.3.When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. 1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive. 2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and the stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. 3. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. 1 January 2036
— maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and the stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
3. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
— maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and the stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
3. When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) Guanidinoacetic acid and a preparation of guanidinoacetic acid (‘the additives’) were authorised as feed additives for use in feed for chickens for fattening, weaned piglets and pigs for fattening by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1768(2).
(3) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, two applications were submitted for the authorisation of new uses of the additives. The applications were accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(4) The first application originally concerned the authorisation of both additives for all animal species for use in feed and in water for drinking, requesting the additives to be classified in the additive category ‘nutritional additives’ and in the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’.
(5) On 6 May 2022, the applicant withdrew the first application for the authorisation of the additives for all animal species other than growing pigs and growing avian species. Additionally, on 23 January 2023, the applicant withdrew that application for all remaining species other than chickens for fattening for use in water, chickens reared for breeding/laying for use in feed and water, and weaned piglets and pigs for fattening for use in water.
(6) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628(3)authorised the additives for chickens reared for breeding and chickens reared for laying in feed and in water for drinking, and for chickens for fattening in water for drinking. The first application therefore only still concerns the use of the additives in water for drinking for weaned piglets and pigs for fattening.
(7) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) had concluded in its opinion of 28 September 2022(4)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the additives are safe at 1 200 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water for piglets and pigs for fattening, consumers and the environment. The Authority further concluded that the additives are not toxic by inhalation, not irritant to skin and eyes and not dermal sensitisers. The Authority further stated that the proposed maximum safe levels of the additives were derived under the assumption that the feed contains sufficient amounts of methyl donors (other than methionine, e.g. choline, betaine and folic acid) and vitamin B12.
(8) The Authority also concluded in its opinions of 28 September 2022 and of 18 March 2025(5)that the use of the additives in water for drinking has the potential to be efficacious in improving the zootechnical performance of weaned piglets and pigs for fattening under the proposed conditions of use.
(9) In its opinions on guanidinoacetic acid adopted on 27 January 2016(6)and 28 September 2022, the Authority stated that the additives should not be considered as belonging to the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’, because guanidinoacetic acid is exclusively converted to creatine and cannot be converted back to an amino acid, while the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’ comprises substances which finally enter the metabolism of the body and as such take part in the protein synthesis pathways.
(10) The Authority did not consider in its opinion of 28 September 2022 that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(11) The second application concerns the authorisation of the additives for turkeys for fattening and reared for breeding, specifically of guanidinoacetic acid in feed and water for drinking and of the preparation of guanidinoacetic acid in feed, requesting those additives to be classified in the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘other zootechnical additives’.
(12) The Authority concluded in its opinion of 18 March 2025(7)that the additives are safe for turkeys for fattening and reared for breeding, consumers and the environment at 1 200 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water, under the assumption that the feed contains sufficient amounts of methyl donors (other than methionine, e.g. choline, betaine and folic acid) and vitamin B12. It also reiterated its conclusion in previous assessments that the additives are not toxic by inhalation, not irritant to skin and eyes and not dermal sensitisers. The Authority further concluded that the additives have the potential to be efficacious in turkeys for fattening and turkeys reared for breeding at a minimum use level of 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 300 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(13) The Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in the previous assessment concerning the same additives and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 27 January 2016 are valid and applicable for both applications. In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(8)an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(14) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the additives satisfy the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of the additives should be authorised. It is appropriate, as regards the application for the authorisation of the additives for weaned piglets and pigs for fattening, to authorise the additives in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and the functional group ‘other zootechnical additives’, taking into account the considerations from the Authority in relation to the effects of those additives on the zootechnical performance in piglets and pigs for fattening and the fact that they do not correspond to the type of products included in the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’. Furthermore, due to the authorisation of guanidinoacetic acid and of the preparation of guanidinoacetic acid for use both in feed and in water for drinking, it is appropriate to provide that the simultaneous use of the additives in feed and in water for drinking is not permitted, in order to avoid any risk of exceeding the safe levels of use for the target animals.
(15) In addition, considering that according to the Authority’s opinions of 27 January 2016, 28 September 2022 and 18 March 2025 the safe and efficacious concentrations of the additives are primarily established in feed and then extrapolated to water for drinking, and that the water intake in pigs and poultry can vary from 2 to 3 times that of feed intake (in dry matter)(9), it is appropriate to ensure that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking remains within the range authorised in feed based on the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals.
(16) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(17) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation
Article 1
The substance and the preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘other zootechnical additives’, are authorised as additives in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Amendment to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628
Article 2
In Annex I to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628 in the column ‘Other provisions’ in each of the four tables the following point is added:
‘6.
Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed.’

Entry into force
Article 3
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) Guanidinoacetic acid and a preparation of guanidinoacetic acid (‘the additives’) were authorised as feed additives for use in feed for chickens for fattening, weaned piglets and pigs for fattening by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1768(2).
(3) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, two applications were submitted for the authorisation of new uses of the additives. The applications were accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(4) The first application originally concerned the authorisation of both additives for all animal species for use in feed and in water for drinking, requesting the additives to be classified in the additive category ‘nutritional additives’ and in the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’.
(5) On 6 May 2022, the applicant withdrew the first application for the authorisation of the additives for all animal species other than growing pigs and growing avian species. Additionally, on 23 January 2023, the applicant withdrew that application for all remaining species other than chickens for fattening for use in water, chickens reared for breeding/laying for use in feed and water, and weaned piglets and pigs for fattening for use in water.
(6) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628(3)authorised the additives for chickens reared for breeding and chickens reared for laying in feed and in water for drinking, and for chickens for fattening in water for drinking. The first application therefore only still concerns the use of the additives in water for drinking for weaned piglets and pigs for fattening.
(7) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) had concluded in its opinion of 28 September 2022(4)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the additives are safe at 1 200 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water for piglets and pigs for fattening, consumers and the environment. The Authority further concluded that the additives are not toxic by inhalation, not irritant to skin and eyes and not dermal sensitisers. The Authority further stated that the proposed maximum safe levels of the additives were derived under the assumption that the feed contains sufficient amounts of methyl donors (other than methionine, e.g. choline, betaine and folic acid) and vitamin B12.
(8) The Authority also concluded in its opinions of 28 September 2022 and of 18 March 2025(5)that the use of the additives in water for drinking has the potential to be efficacious in improving the zootechnical performance of weaned piglets and pigs for fattening under the proposed conditions of use.
(9) In its opinions on guanidinoacetic acid adopted on 27 January 2016(6)and 28 September 2022, the Authority stated that the additives should not be considered as belonging to the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’, because guanidinoacetic acid is exclusively converted to creatine and cannot be converted back to an amino acid, while the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’ comprises substances which finally enter the metabolism of the body and as such take part in the protein synthesis pathways.
(10) The Authority did not consider in its opinion of 28 September 2022 that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(11) The second application concerns the authorisation of the additives for turkeys for fattening and reared for breeding, specifically of guanidinoacetic acid in feed and water for drinking and of the preparation of guanidinoacetic acid in feed, requesting those additives to be classified in the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘other zootechnical additives’.
(12) The Authority concluded in its opinion of 18 March 2025(7)that the additives are safe for turkeys for fattening and reared for breeding, consumers and the environment at 1 200 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water, under the assumption that the feed contains sufficient amounts of methyl donors (other than methionine, e.g. choline, betaine and folic acid) and vitamin B12. It also reiterated its conclusion in previous assessments that the additives are not toxic by inhalation, not irritant to skin and eyes and not dermal sensitisers. The Authority further concluded that the additives have the potential to be efficacious in turkeys for fattening and turkeys reared for breeding at a minimum use level of 600 mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg complete feed or 300 mg guanidinoacetic acid/l water. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(13) The Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in the previous assessment concerning the same additives and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 27 January 2016 are valid and applicable for both applications. In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(8)an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(14) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the additives satisfy the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of the additives should be authorised. It is appropriate, as regards the application for the authorisation of the additives for weaned piglets and pigs for fattening, to authorise the additives in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and the functional group ‘other zootechnical additives’, taking into account the considerations from the Authority in relation to the effects of those additives on the zootechnical performance in piglets and pigs for fattening and the fact that they do not correspond to the type of products included in the functional group ‘amino acids, their salts and analogues’. Furthermore, due to the authorisation of guanidinoacetic acid and of the preparation of guanidinoacetic acid for use both in feed and in water for drinking, it is appropriate to provide that the simultaneous use of the additives in feed and in water for drinking is not permitted, in order to avoid any risk of exceeding the safe levels of use for the target animals.
(15) In addition, considering that according to the Authority’s opinions of 27 January 2016, 28 September 2022 and 18 March 2025 the safe and efficacious concentrations of the additives are primarily established in feed and then extrapolated to water for drinking, and that the water intake in pigs and poultry can vary from 2 to 3 times that of feed intake (in dry matter)(9), it is appropriate to ensure that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking remains within the range authorised in feed based on the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals.
(16) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(17) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation

The substance and the preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘other zootechnical additives’, are authorised as additives in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Amendment to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628

In Annex I to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2023/2628 in the column ‘Other provisions’ in each of the four tables the following point is added:
‘6.
Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed.’

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
Identification number of the additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method. | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
mg guanidinoacetic acid/l of water for drinking
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: other zootechnical additives (improvement of performance parameters)
4d372 | Alzchem Trostberg GmbH | Guanidinoacetic acid | Additive compositionGuanidinoacetic acid 98 % on dry matter basis.Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceGuanidinoacetic acid produced by chemical synthesisChemical formula: C3H7N3O2CAS number: 352-97-6Purity: 98 %Impurities:—maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;—maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.Analytical method(1)For the determination of guanidinoacetic acid in water for drinking: ion chromatography coupled with ultraviolet detection (IC-UV). | — | maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %; | — | maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %. | Weaned pigletsPigs for fattening | – | 200 | 600 | 1.The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.2.The additive may be used via water for drinking.3.In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.4.When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.5.Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.6.Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed. | 1. | The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive. | 2. | The additive may be used via water for drinking. | 3. | In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated. | 4. | When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. | 5. | Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted. | 6. | Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed. | 1 January 2036
— | maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— | maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. | The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. | The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. | In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. | When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. | Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. | Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed.

Identification number of the additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method. | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
mg guanidinoacetic acid/l of water for drinking
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: other zootechnical additives (improvement of performance parameters)
4d372i | Alzchem Trostberg GmbH | Guanidinoacetic acid | Additive compositionPreparation containing a minimum of 96 % of guanidinoacetic acid.Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceGuanidinoacetic acid produced by chemical synthesisChemical formula: C3H7N3O2CAS number: 352-97-6Purity: 98 %Impurities:—maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;—maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.Analytical method(2)For the determination of guanidinoacetic acid in water for drinking: ion chromatography coupled with ultraviolet detection (IC-UV). | — | maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %; | — | maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %. | Weaned pigletsPigs for fattening | – | 200 | 600 | 1.The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.2.The additive may be used via water for drinking.3.In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.4.When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.5.Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.6.Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed. | 1. | The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive. | 2. | The additive may be used via water for drinking. | 3. | In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated. | 4. | When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. | 5. | Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted. | 6. | Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed. | 1 January 2036
— | maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— | maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. | The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. | The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. | In the directions for use of the additive, the storage conditions and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. | When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. | Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. | Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not lower than what it would be if fed at the minimum content of 600 mg/kg complete feed, nor higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed.

Identification number of the additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method. | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 % | mg guanidinoacetic acid/l of water for drinking
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: other zootechnical additives (improvement of performance parameters)
4d372 | Alzchem Trostberg GmbH | Guanidinoacetic acid | Additive compositionGuanidinoacetic acid 98 % on a dry matter basis.Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceGuanidinoacetic acid produced by chemical synthesisChemical formula: C3H7N3O2CAS number: 352-97-6Purity: 98 %Impurities:—maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;—maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.Analytical method(3)For the determination of guanidinoacetic acid in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed and water for drinking: ion chromatography coupled with ultraviolet detection (IC-UV). | — | maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %; | — | maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %. | Turkeys for fatteningTurkeys reared for breeding | – | 600 | 1 200 | 300 | 600 | 1.The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.2.The additive may be used via water for drinking.3.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.4.When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.5.Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.6.Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed. | 1. | The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive. | 2. | The additive may be used via water for drinking. | 3. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated. | 4. | When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. | 5. | Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted. | 6. | Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed. | 1 January 2036
— | maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— | maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. | The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. | The additive may be used via water for drinking.
3. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions, the stability to heat treatment and the stability in water for drinking shall be indicated.
4. | When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
5. | Simultaneous use of this additive in water for drinking and in feed is not permitted.
6. | Taking account of the actual intake of water for drinking relative to feed by the animals, it shall be ensured that the amount of guanidinoacetic acid administered via water for drinking is not higher than what it would be if fed at the maximum content of 1 200 mg/kg complete feed.

Identification number of the additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method. | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
mg guanidinoacetic acid/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: other zootechnical additives (improvement of performance parameters)
4d372i | Alzchem Trostberg GmbH | Guanidinoacetic acid | Additive compositionPreparation containing a minimum of 96 % of guanidinoacetic acid.Solid formCharacterisation of the active substanceGuanidinoacetic acid produced by chemical synthesisChemical formula: C3H7N3O2CAS number: 352-97-6Purity: 98 %Impurities:—maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;—maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.Analytical method(4)For the determination of guanidinoacetic acid in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed: ion chromatography coupled with ultraviolet detection (IC-UV). | — | maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %; | — | maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %. | Turkeys for fatteningTurkeys reared for breeding | – | 600 | 1 200 | 1.The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.2.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and the stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.3.When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. | 1. | The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive. | 2. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and the stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. | 3. | When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal. | 1 January 2036
— | maximum cyanamide content 0,03 %;
— | maximum dicyandiamide content 0,5 %.
1. | The moisture content shall be indicated on the labelling of the additive.
2. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and the stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
3. | When using the additive, attention shall be paid to the supply with vitamin B12and methyl donors other than methionine in the diet of the animal.
(1) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en.
(2) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en.
(3) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en.
(4) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en.

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2503 of 11 December 2025 concerning the authorisation of a preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced with Trichoderma citrinoviride DSM 33578 as a feed additive for poultry other than poultry for fattening, poultry reared for laying and reared for breeding and porcine species other than sows of all Suidae species (holder of authorisation: Huvepharma EOOD)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2503 12.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of a preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 as a feed additive for laying or breeding hens, piglets (weaned and suckling) and Suidae for fattening, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinions of 23 November 2022(2)and 1 February 2024(3)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation in granulated formulation is not an irritant to the skin and eyes but should be considered a skin sensitiser. It further concluded that the liquid formulation of the preparation is considered not to be an irritant to the skin and eyes, and not a skin sensitiser. However, both formulations of the preparation are considered respiratory sensitisers. After the assessment of newly submitted data by the applicant, the Authority concluded in its opinion of 6 May 2025(4)that the preparation has the potential to be efficacious in all poultry and all porcine species at the proposed use level of 1 500 EPU, 100 CU and 100 XGU/kg feed. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(5) The Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in a previous assessment concerning another application for the authorisation of the same additive and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 23 November 2022 are valid and applicable for the current application In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(5), an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(6) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for poultry other than poultry for fattening, poultry reared for laying and reared for breeding and porcine species other than sows of all Suidae species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
Identification number of the feed additive Name of the holder of authorisation Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
Units of activity/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: zootechnical additives. Functional group: digestibility enhancers.
4a39 Huvepharma EOOD Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase (EC 3.2.1.8)Endo-1,4-beta-glucanase (EC 3.2.1.4) Xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase (EC 3.2.1.151) Additive compositionPreparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 having a minimum activity of:Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase: 15 000 EPU(1)/g,Endo-1, 4-beta-glucanase: 1 000 CU(2)/g,Xyloglucan-specific endo- beta-1,4-glucanase: 1 000 XGU(3)/g.Granulated or liquid form.Characterisation of the active substanceEndo-1,4-beta-xylanase (EC 3.2.1.8), endo-1,4-beta-glucanase (EC 3.2.1.4) and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase (EC 3.2.1.151) produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578Analytical method(4)For the determination of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase activity in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed:—colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrate.For the determination of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase activity in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed:—colorimetric method based on the quantification of water soluble dyed fragments (azurine) produced by the action of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase on azurine-crosslinked cellulose.For the determination of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase activity in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed:—colorimetric method based on the quantification of soluble dyed labelled fragments produced by the action of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase on xyloglucan substrate. — colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrate. — colorimetric method based on the quantification of water soluble dyed fragments (azurine) produced by the action of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase on azurine-crosslinked cellulose. — colorimetric method based on the quantification of soluble dyed labelled fragments produced by the action of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase on xyloglucan substrate. Poultry other than poultry for fattening, poultry reared for laying and reared for breedingPorcine species other than sows of all Suidae species – Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase 1 500 EPUEndo-1, 4-beta- glucanase 100 CUXyloglucan- specific endo- beta-1,4-glucanase 100 XGU – 1.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.2.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment. 1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. 2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment. 1 January 2036
— colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrate.
— colorimetric method based on the quantification of water soluble dyed fragments (azurine) produced by the action of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase on azurine-crosslinked cellulose.
— colorimetric method based on the quantification of soluble dyed labelled fragments produced by the action of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase on xyloglucan substrate.
1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment.
— colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrate.
— colorimetric method based on the quantification of water soluble dyed fragments (azurine) produced by the action of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase on azurine-crosslinked cellulose.
— colorimetric method based on the quantification of soluble dyed labelled fragments produced by the action of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase on xyloglucan substrate.
1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of a preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 as a feed additive for laying or breeding hens, piglets (weaned and suckling) and Suidae for fattening, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinions of 23 November 2022(2)and 1 February 2024(3)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation in granulated formulation is not an irritant to the skin and eyes but should be considered a skin sensitiser. It further concluded that the liquid formulation of the preparation is considered not to be an irritant to the skin and eyes, and not a skin sensitiser. However, both formulations of the preparation are considered respiratory sensitisers. After the assessment of newly submitted data by the applicant, the Authority concluded in its opinion of 6 May 2025(4)that the preparation has the potential to be efficacious in all poultry and all porcine species at the proposed use level of 1 500 EPU, 100 CU and 100 XGU/kg feed. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(5) The Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in a previous assessment concerning another application for the authorisation of the same additive and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 23 November 2022 are valid and applicable for the current application In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(5), an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(6) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for poultry other than poultry for fattening, poultry reared for laying and reared for breeding and porcine species other than sows of all Suidae species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation
Article 1
The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of a preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 as a feed additive for laying or breeding hens, piglets (weaned and suckling) and Suidae for fattening, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinions of 23 November 2022(2)and 1 February 2024(3)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation in granulated formulation is not an irritant to the skin and eyes but should be considered a skin sensitiser. It further concluded that the liquid formulation of the preparation is considered not to be an irritant to the skin and eyes, and not a skin sensitiser. However, both formulations of the preparation are considered respiratory sensitisers. After the assessment of newly submitted data by the applicant, the Authority concluded in its opinion of 6 May 2025(4)that the preparation has the potential to be efficacious in all poultry and all porcine species at the proposed use level of 1 500 EPU, 100 CU and 100 XGU/kg feed. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(5) The Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in a previous assessment concerning another application for the authorisation of the same additive and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 23 November 2022 are valid and applicable for the current application In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(5), an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(6) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for poultry other than poultry for fattening, poultry reared for laying and reared for breeding and porcine species other than sows of all Suidae species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation

The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
Identification number of the feed additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
Units of activity/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: zootechnical additives. Functional group: digestibility enhancers.
4a39 | Huvepharma EOOD | Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase (EC 3.2.1.8)Endo-1,4-beta-glucanase (EC 3.2.1.4) Xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase (EC 3.2.1.151) | Additive compositionPreparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase, endo-1,4-beta-glucanase and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578 having a minimum activity of:Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase: 15 000 EPU(1)/g,Endo-1, 4-beta-glucanase: 1 000 CU(2)/g,Xyloglucan-specific endo- beta-1,4-glucanase: 1 000 XGU(3)/g.Granulated or liquid form.Characterisation of the active substanceEndo-1,4-beta-xylanase (EC 3.2.1.8), endo-1,4-beta-glucanase (EC 3.2.1.4) and xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase (EC 3.2.1.151) produced withTrichoderma citrinovirideDSM 33578Analytical method(4)For the determination of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase activity in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed:—colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrate.For the determination of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase activity in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed:—colorimetric method based on the quantification of water soluble dyed fragments (azurine) produced by the action of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase on azurine-crosslinked cellulose.For the determination of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase activity in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed:—colorimetric method based on the quantification of soluble dyed labelled fragments produced by the action of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase on xyloglucan substrate. | — | colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrate. | — | colorimetric method based on the quantification of water soluble dyed fragments (azurine) produced by the action of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase on azurine-crosslinked cellulose. | — | colorimetric method based on the quantification of soluble dyed labelled fragments produced by the action of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase on xyloglucan substrate. | Poultry other than poultry for fattening, poultry reared for laying and reared for breedingPorcine species other than sows of all Suidae species | – | Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase 1 500 EPUEndo-1, 4-beta- glucanase 100 CUXyloglucan- specific endo- beta-1,4-glucanase 100 XGU | – | 1.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.2.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment. | 1. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. | 2. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment. | 1 January 2036
— | colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrate.
— | colorimetric method based on the quantification of water soluble dyed fragments (azurine) produced by the action of endo-1,4-beta-glucanase on azurine-crosslinked cellulose.
— | colorimetric method based on the quantification of soluble dyed labelled fragments produced by the action of xyloglucan-specific-endo-beta-1,4-glucanase on xyloglucan substrate.
1. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing and skin protective equipment.
(1) One EPU unit is the amount of enzyme which liberates 0,0083 micromoles of reducing sugars (xylose equivalents) from oat spelt xylan per minute at pH 4,7 and 50 °C.
(2) One CU unit is the amount of enzyme that liberates 0,128 micromoles of reducing sugars (glucose equivalents) from barley beta-glucan per minute at pH 4,5 and 30 °C.
(3) One XGU unit is the amount of enzyme that releases low-molecular fragments from dyed xyloglucan in amount equal to the amount of such fragments liberated from 1 unit enzyme standard under the conditions of the assay (50 °C and pH 4,5).
(4) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en.

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2502 of 11 December 2025 concerning the authorisation of a preparation of protease produced with Bacillus subtilis CBS 148232 and viable spores of Bacillus velezensis NRRL B-50508, Bacillus velezensis NRRL B-50509 and Bacillus subtilis NRRL B-50510 as a feed additive for pigs for fattening of all Suidae species and weaned piglets of minor Suidae species (holder of authorisation: Genencor International B.V.)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2502 12.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 as a feed additive for pigs for fattening and other growing Suidae, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 29 January 2025(2)that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 is not irritant to eyes or skin but should be considered a skin and respiratory sensitiser and any exposure through skin and respiratory tract is considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 has the potential to be efficacious in pigs for fattening and other minor porcine species at the same physiological stage at 5 000 U protease/kg and 1,5 × 108CFU/kg of complete feed. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additives in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) Following a request from the Commission, the Authority, in its reply dated May 5, 2025, confirmed that in this specific case the phrase ‘other minor porcine species at the same physiological stage’ includes weaned piglets of minor porcine species or pigs for fattening of minor porcine species.
(6) On 27 June 2025, the applicant withdrew the application for use in suckling piglets of minor Suidae species.
(7) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for pigs for fattening of all Suidae species and weaned piglets of minor Suidae species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
Identification number of the feed additive Name of the holder of authorisation Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
Units of activity and CFU/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: zootechnical additives. Functional group: digestibility enhancers.
4a63 GenencorInternational B.V. Protease (EC 3.4.21.62),Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 Additive compositionPreparation of:—protease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 with a minimum activity of: 50 000 U(1)/g—Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 containing a minimum total of:Bacillusspp. 1,5 × 109CFU/g (ratio 1:1:1)—Food- grade mineral oil: ≤ 0,4 %—Food- grade polyvinyl alcohol: ≤ 3,5 %Solid form.Characterisation of the active substanceProtease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232, andviable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510Analytical method(2)For the quantification of protease in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed:Colorimetric method based on the enzymatic hydrolysis by protease of a dyed cross-linked casein substrate at pH 10,0 and 50 °C.For the identification ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510:Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) – CEN/TS 17697 or DNA sequencing methods.For the enumeration of the overallBacillusspp. (NRRL B-50508, NRRL B-50509 and NRRL B-50510) in the feed additive, premixture and compound feed: Spread plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784). — protease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 with a minimum activity of: 50 000 U(1)/g — Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 containing a minimum total of: — Food- grade mineral oil: ≤ 0,4 % — Food- grade polyvinyl alcohol: ≤ 3,5 % Pigs for fattening of all Suidae speciesWeaned piglets of minor Suidae species — 5 000 U Protease And 1,5 × 108CFUBacillusspp. — 1.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.2.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal skin and breathing protective equipment. 1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. 2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal skin and breathing protective equipment. 1 January 2036
— protease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 with a minimum activity of: 50 000 U(1)/g
— Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 containing a minimum total of:
— Food- grade mineral oil: ≤ 0,4 %
— Food- grade polyvinyl alcohol: ≤ 3,5 %
1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal skin and breathing protective equipment.
— protease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 with a minimum activity of: 50 000 U(1)/g
— Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 containing a minimum total of:
— Food- grade mineral oil: ≤ 0,4 %
— Food- grade polyvinyl alcohol: ≤ 3,5 %
1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal skin and breathing protective equipment.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 as a feed additive for pigs for fattening and other growing Suidae, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 29 January 2025(2)that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 is not irritant to eyes or skin but should be considered a skin and respiratory sensitiser and any exposure through skin and respiratory tract is considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 has the potential to be efficacious in pigs for fattening and other minor porcine species at the same physiological stage at 5 000 U protease/kg and 1,5 × 108CFU/kg of complete feed. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additives in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) Following a request from the Commission, the Authority, in its reply dated May 5, 2025, confirmed that in this specific case the phrase ‘other minor porcine species at the same physiological stage’ includes weaned piglets of minor porcine species or pigs for fattening of minor porcine species.
(6) On 27 June 2025, the applicant withdrew the application for use in suckling piglets of minor Suidae species.
(7) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for pigs for fattening of all Suidae species and weaned piglets of minor Suidae species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation
Article 1
The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 as a feed additive for pigs for fattening and other growing Suidae, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 29 January 2025(2)that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 is not irritant to eyes or skin but should be considered a skin and respiratory sensitiser and any exposure through skin and respiratory tract is considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 has the potential to be efficacious in pigs for fattening and other minor porcine species at the same physiological stage at 5 000 U protease/kg and 1,5 × 108CFU/kg of complete feed. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additives in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) Following a request from the Commission, the Authority, in its reply dated May 5, 2025, confirmed that in this specific case the phrase ‘other minor porcine species at the same physiological stage’ includes weaned piglets of minor porcine species or pigs for fattening of minor porcine species.
(6) On 27 June 2025, the applicant withdrew the application for use in suckling piglets of minor Suidae species.
(7) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation of protease produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 and viable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for pigs for fattening of all Suidae species and weaned piglets of minor Suidae species. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation

The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
Identification number of the feed additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
Units of activity and CFU/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: zootechnical additives. Functional group: digestibility enhancers.
4a63 | GenencorInternational B.V. | Protease (EC 3.4.21.62),Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 | Additive compositionPreparation of:—protease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 with a minimum activity of: 50 000 U(1)/g—Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 containing a minimum total of:Bacillusspp. 1,5 × 109CFU/g (ratio 1:1:1)—Food- grade mineral oil: ≤ 0,4 %—Food- grade polyvinyl alcohol: ≤ 3,5 %Solid form.Characterisation of the active substanceProtease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232, andviable spores ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510Analytical method(2)For the quantification of protease in the feed additive, premixtures and compound feed:Colorimetric method based on the enzymatic hydrolysis by protease of a dyed cross-linked casein substrate at pH 10,0 and 50 °C.For the identification ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510:Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) – CEN/TS 17697 or DNA sequencing methods.For the enumeration of the overallBacillusspp. (NRRL B-50508, NRRL B-50509 and NRRL B-50510) in the feed additive, premixture and compound feed: Spread plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784). | — | protease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 with a minimum activity of: 50 000 U(1)/g | — | Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 containing a minimum total of: | — | Food- grade mineral oil: ≤ 0,4 % | — | Food- grade polyvinyl alcohol: ≤ 3,5 % | Pigs for fattening of all Suidae speciesWeaned piglets of minor Suidae species | — | 5 000 U Protease And 1,5 × 108CFUBacillusspp. | — | 1.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.2.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal skin and breathing protective equipment. | 1. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. | 2. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal skin and breathing protective equipment. | 1 January 2036
— | protease (EC 3.4.21.62) produced withBacillus subtilisCBS 148232 with a minimum activity of: 50 000 U(1)/g
— | Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50508,Bacillus velezensisNRRL B-50509 andBacillus subtilisNRRL B-50510 containing a minimum total of:
— | Food- grade mineral oil: ≤ 0,4 %
— | Food- grade polyvinyl alcohol: ≤ 3,5 %
1. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address the potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal skin and breathing protective equipment.
(1) 1 unit of protease activity is defined as the amount of enzyme that liberates, under defined assay conditions, 2,3 μg of phenolic compounds (expressed as tyrosine equivalents) from a casein substrate per minute at pH 10,0 and 50 °C.
(2) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2501 of 11 December 2025 amending Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 as regards the use of certain products and substances in organic production

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2501 12.12.2025
(1) In accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 24(7) of Regulation (EU) 2018/848, Member States have submitted dossiers on certain substances to the other Member States and the Commission, in view of their authorisation and inclusion in Annex V to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165(2). Those dossiers have been examined by the Expert Group for Technical Advice on Organic Production (‘EGTOP’) and the Commission.
(2) Based on recommendations from EGTOP regarding food(3), protein from peas and potatoes should be authorised for use as processing aids for the clarification of fruit juices, fruit wines and mead.
(3) EGTOP has also started the evaluation of substances to be authorised for cleaning and disinfection in organic production pursuant to Article 5, paragraphs (1), (2) and (3), of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165. However, the evaluation requires more time than was anticipated at the time of the adoption of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165. Due to the time needed by EGTOP to finalise its evaluation and by the Commission to adopt the lists of products for cleaning and disinfection taking into account that evaluation, Annex VII to Commission Regulation (EC) No 889/2008(4)should continue to apply until 31 December 2027. The provisions of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 referring to the lists of products for cleaning and disinfection should therefore only apply from 1 January 2028.
(4) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Organic Production Committee,
(1) in Article 11, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:‘However, Annex VII shall continue to apply until 31 December 2027 and Annex IX shall continue to apply until 31 December 2023.’;
(2) in Article 12(1), the date ‘31 December 2025’ is replaced by ‘31 December 2027’;
(3) in Article 13, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:‘Article 5(1), (2) and (3) shall apply from 1 January 2028.’;
(4) Annex V is amended in accordance with the Annex to this Regulation.
‘Pea protein use for clarification of fruit juices and fruit wines (wines made from fruits other than grapes, including cider and perry) and meadfrom organic production if available
Potato protein use for clarification of fruit juices and fruit wines (wines made from fruits other than grapes, including cider and perry) and meadfrom organic production if available’
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2018/848 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 on organic production and labelling of organic products and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007(1), and in particular Article 24(9) thereof,
(1) In accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 24(7) of Regulation (EU) 2018/848, Member States have submitted dossiers on certain substances to the other Member States and the Commission, in view of their authorisation and inclusion in Annex V to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165(2). Those dossiers have been examined by the Expert Group for Technical Advice on Organic Production (‘EGTOP’) and the Commission.
(2) Based on recommendations from EGTOP regarding food(3), protein from peas and potatoes should be authorised for use as processing aids for the clarification of fruit juices, fruit wines and mead.
(3) EGTOP has also started the evaluation of substances to be authorised for cleaning and disinfection in organic production pursuant to Article 5, paragraphs (1), (2) and (3), of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165. However, the evaluation requires more time than was anticipated at the time of the adoption of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165. Due to the time needed by EGTOP to finalise its evaluation and by the Commission to adopt the lists of products for cleaning and disinfection taking into account that evaluation, Annex VII to Commission Regulation (EC) No 889/2008(4)should continue to apply until 31 December 2027. The provisions of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 referring to the lists of products for cleaning and disinfection should therefore only apply from 1 January 2028.
(4) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Organic Production Committee,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Amendments to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165
Article 1
Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 11, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:
‘However, Annex VII shall continue to apply until 31 December 2027 and Annex IX shall continue to apply until 31 December 2023.’;
(2)
in Article 12(1), the date ‘31 December 2025’ is replaced by ‘31 December 2027’;
(3)
in Article 13, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:
‘Article 5(1), (2) and (3) shall apply from 1 January 2028.’;
(4)
Annex V is amended in accordance with the Annex to this Regulation.

Entry into force
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2018/848 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2018 on organic production and labelling of organic products and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 834/2007(1), and in particular Article 24(9) thereof,
(1) In accordance with the procedure provided for in Article 24(7) of Regulation (EU) 2018/848, Member States have submitted dossiers on certain substances to the other Member States and the Commission, in view of their authorisation and inclusion in Annex V to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165(2). Those dossiers have been examined by the Expert Group for Technical Advice on Organic Production (‘EGTOP’) and the Commission.
(2) Based on recommendations from EGTOP regarding food(3), protein from peas and potatoes should be authorised for use as processing aids for the clarification of fruit juices, fruit wines and mead.
(3) EGTOP has also started the evaluation of substances to be authorised for cleaning and disinfection in organic production pursuant to Article 5, paragraphs (1), (2) and (3), of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165. However, the evaluation requires more time than was anticipated at the time of the adoption of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165. Due to the time needed by EGTOP to finalise its evaluation and by the Commission to adopt the lists of products for cleaning and disinfection taking into account that evaluation, Annex VII to Commission Regulation (EC) No 889/2008(4)should continue to apply until 31 December 2027. The provisions of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 referring to the lists of products for cleaning and disinfection should therefore only apply from 1 January 2028.
(4) Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Organic Production Committee,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Amendments to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165

Implementing Regulation (EU) 2021/1165 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 11, the second paragraph is replaced by the following:
‘However, Annex VII shall continue to apply until 31 December 2027 and Annex IX shall continue to apply until 31 December 2023.’;
(2)
in Article 12(1), the date ‘31 December 2025’ is replaced by ‘31 December 2027’;
(3)
in Article 13, the third paragraph is replaced by the following:
‘Article 5(1), (2) and (3) shall apply from 1 January 2028.’;
(4)
Annex V is amended in accordance with the Annex to this Regulation.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEXIn Part A (Authorised food additives and processing aids referred to in Article 24(2), point (a), of Regulation (EU) 2018/848, including carriers and other substances used in the same way and with the same purpose as processing aids) of Annex V, the following entries are added after the entry ‘wood fibre’:

‘Pea protein

use for clarification of fruit juices and fruit wines (wines made from fruits other than grapes, including cider and perry) and mead
from organic production if available

Potato protein

use for clarification of fruit juices and fruit wines (wines made from fruits other than grapes, including cider and perry) and mead
from organic production if available’

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2500 of 11 December 2025 concerning the authorisation of a preparation of Bacillus velezensis NRRL B-67647, Bacillus pumilus NRRL B-67648 and Bacillus licheniformis NRRL B-67649 as a feed additive for poultry for fattening and ornamental birds (holder of authorisation: S.I.Lesaffre)

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2500 12.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 as a feed additive for chickens for fattening, other poultry for fattening and ornamental birds, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 6 May 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649, in concentrated form is not irritant to the skin or eyes. Considering the similarity in composition, this conclusion can be extended to diluted form provided it is formulated with only calcium carbonate. Both forms of the additive are considered skin and respiratory sensitisers, and any exposure via skin or respiratory tract is considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 has the potential to be efficacious in chickens for fattening, other poultry for fattening and ornamental birds at a proposed minimum inclusion level of 3 × 107total CFU/kg of complete feedingstuffs. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for poultry for fattening and ornamental birds. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
Identification number of the feed additive Name of the holder of authorisation Name of the additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
CFU/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: zootechnical additives. Functional group: gut flora stabilisers.
4b1898 S.I.Lesaffre Preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 Additive compositionPreparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 containing a minimum total ofBacillusspp. (ratio 1:1:1):2 × 108CFU/g additive.Solid formsCharacterisation of the active substanceViable cells ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649.Analytical method(1)—Identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697)—Enumeration in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784) — Identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697) — Enumeration in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784) Poultry for fatteningOrnamental birds – 3 × 107 – 1.In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.2.The additive may be used simultaneously with the following coccidiostats, in accordance with their respective conditions of authorisation as feed additives: diclazuril, narasin, maduramicin ammonium, salinomycin sodium, monensin sodium, robenidine hydrochloride, the combination narasin with nicarbazin, lasalocid or halofuginone.3.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing, and skin protective equipment. 1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. 2. The additive may be used simultaneously with the following coccidiostats, in accordance with their respective conditions of authorisation as feed additives: diclazuril, narasin, maduramicin ammonium, salinomycin sodium, monensin sodium, robenidine hydrochloride, the combination narasin with nicarbazin, lasalocid or halofuginone. 3. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing, and skin protective equipment. 1 January 2036
— Identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697)
— Enumeration in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784)
1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. The additive may be used simultaneously with the following coccidiostats, in accordance with their respective conditions of authorisation as feed additives: diclazuril, narasin, maduramicin ammonium, salinomycin sodium, monensin sodium, robenidine hydrochloride, the combination narasin with nicarbazin, lasalocid or halofuginone.
3. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing, and skin protective equipment.
— Identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697)
— Enumeration in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784)
1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. The additive may be used simultaneously with the following coccidiostats, in accordance with their respective conditions of authorisation as feed additives: diclazuril, narasin, maduramicin ammonium, salinomycin sodium, monensin sodium, robenidine hydrochloride, the combination narasin with nicarbazin, lasalocid or halofuginone.
3. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing, and skin protective equipment.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 as a feed additive for chickens for fattening, other poultry for fattening and ornamental birds, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 6 May 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649, in concentrated form is not irritant to the skin or eyes. Considering the similarity in composition, this conclusion can be extended to diluted form provided it is formulated with only calcium carbonate. Both forms of the additive are considered skin and respiratory sensitisers, and any exposure via skin or respiratory tract is considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 has the potential to be efficacious in chickens for fattening, other poultry for fattening and ornamental birds at a proposed minimum inclusion level of 3 × 107total CFU/kg of complete feedingstuffs. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for poultry for fattening and ornamental birds. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation
Article 1
The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of a preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 as a feed additive for chickens for fattening, other poultry for fattening and ornamental birds, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘zootechnical additives’ and in the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 6 May 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 is safe for the target species, consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649, in concentrated form is not irritant to the skin or eyes. Considering the similarity in composition, this conclusion can be extended to diluted form provided it is formulated with only calcium carbonate. Both forms of the additive are considered skin and respiratory sensitisers, and any exposure via skin or respiratory tract is considered a risk. The Authority further concluded that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 has the potential to be efficacious in chickens for fattening, other poultry for fattening and ornamental birds at a proposed minimum inclusion level of 3 × 107total CFU/kg of complete feedingstuffs. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. The Authority also verified the report on the methods of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(5) In view of the above, the Commission considers that the preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 satisfies the conditions for authorisation provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised for poultry for fattening and ornamental birds. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(6) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation

The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘gut flora stabilisers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
Identification number of the feed additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Name of the additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
CFU/kg of complete feed with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: zootechnical additives. Functional group: gut flora stabilisers.
4b1898 | S.I.Lesaffre | Preparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 | Additive compositionPreparation ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649 containing a minimum total ofBacillusspp. (ratio 1:1:1):2 × 108CFU/g additive.Solid formsCharacterisation of the active substanceViable cells ofBacillus velezensisNRRL B-67647,Bacillus pumilusNRRL B-67648 andBacillus licheniformisNRRL B-67649.Analytical method(1)—Identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697)—Enumeration in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784) | — | Identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697) | — | Enumeration in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784) | Poultry for fatteningOrnamental birds | – | 3 × 107 | – | 1.In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.2.The additive may be used simultaneously with the following coccidiostats, in accordance with their respective conditions of authorisation as feed additives: diclazuril, narasin, maduramicin ammonium, salinomycin sodium, monensin sodium, robenidine hydrochloride, the combination narasin with nicarbazin, lasalocid or halofuginone.3.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing, and skin protective equipment. | 1. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. | 2. | The additive may be used simultaneously with the following coccidiostats, in accordance with their respective conditions of authorisation as feed additives: diclazuril, narasin, maduramicin ammonium, salinomycin sodium, monensin sodium, robenidine hydrochloride, the combination narasin with nicarbazin, lasalocid or halofuginone. | 3. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing, and skin protective equipment. | 1 January 2036
— | Identification: DNA sequencing methods or Pulsed Field Gel Electrophoresis (PFGE) (CEN/TS 17697)
— | Enumeration in the feed additive, premixtures, compound feed: Spread-plate method on tryptone soya agar (EN 15784)
1. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
2. | The additive may be used simultaneously with the following coccidiostats, in accordance with their respective conditions of authorisation as feed additives: diclazuril, narasin, maduramicin ammonium, salinomycin sodium, monensin sodium, robenidine hydrochloride, the combination narasin with nicarbazin, lasalocid or halofuginone.
3. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks resulting from their use. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal breathing, and skin protective equipment.
(1) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2025/2498 of 11 December 2025 concerning the authorisation of 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one as a feed additive for all animal species, except cats and dogs

Official Journalof the European Union ENL series
2025/2498 12.12.2025
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one, as a feed additive for all animal species, except cats and dogs, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘sensory additives’ and in the functional group ‘flavouring compounds’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 24 June 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is safe for the target species as well as for consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the additive is irritant to the skin, eyes and respiratory tract and is a dermal a respiratory sensitiser. Any exposure of users to 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is considered a risk. In addition, the Authority concluded that since 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is used in food as a flavouring and in feed for cats and dogs, no further demonstration of efficacy is necessary. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(5) he Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in a previous assessment concerning another application for the authorisation of the same additive and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 23 July 2012(3)are valid and applicable for the current application. In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(4), an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(6) In view of the above, the Commission considers that 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that substance should be authorised for all animal species, except cats and dogs. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(7) The Commission considers that safety reasons do not require the setting of maximum contents for 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one. In order to allow better control, the recommended maximum content should be indicated on the label of the additive. Where the recommended maximum content is exceeded, certain information should be indicated on the label of the premixtures concerned.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
Identification number of the feed additive Name of the Additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
mg of the additive /kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: sensory additives. Functional group: flavouring compounds
2b13010 4-hydroxy– 2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one Additive composition4-Hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3 (2H)-oneCharacterisation of active substance4-Hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3 (2H)-oneProduced by chemical synthesisPurity: 98 %Chemical formula: C6H8O3CAS number: 3658-77-3FLAVIS: 13.010Analytical method(1)For the identification of the additive in mixtures of flavourings:—Gas chromatography mass spectrometry with retention time locking GC-MS-RTL. — Gas chromatography mass spectrometry with retention time locking GC-MS-RTL. All animal species, except cats and dogs – – – 1.The additive shall be incorporated into the feed in the form of a premixture.2.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.3.On the label of the additive the following shall be indicated: ‘Recommended maximum content of the active substance per kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %:—all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’4.The functional group, the identification number, the name and the added amount of the active substance shall be indicated on the label of the premixture, where the use level on the label of the premixture would result in exceeding the level referred to in point 3.5.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal protective equipment, including skin, eye and breathing protection. 1. The additive shall be incorporated into the feed in the form of a premixture. 2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. 3. On the label of the additive the following shall be indicated: ‘Recommended maximum content of the active substance per kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %:—all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’ — all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’ 4. The functional group, the identification number, the name and the added amount of the active substance shall be indicated on the label of the premixture, where the use level on the label of the premixture would result in exceeding the level referred to in point 3. 5. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal protective equipment, including skin, eye and breathing protection. 1 January 2036
— Gas chromatography mass spectrometry with retention time locking GC-MS-RTL.
1. The additive shall be incorporated into the feed in the form of a premixture.
2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
3. On the label of the additive the following shall be indicated: ‘Recommended maximum content of the active substance per kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %:—all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’ — all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’
— all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’
4. The functional group, the identification number, the name and the added amount of the active substance shall be indicated on the label of the premixture, where the use level on the label of the premixture would result in exceeding the level referred to in point 3.
5. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal protective equipment, including skin, eye and breathing protection.
— Gas chromatography mass spectrometry with retention time locking GC-MS-RTL.
1. The additive shall be incorporated into the feed in the form of a premixture.
2. In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
3. On the label of the additive the following shall be indicated: ‘Recommended maximum content of the active substance per kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %:—all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’ — all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’
— all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’
— all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’
4. The functional group, the identification number, the name and the added amount of the active substance shall be indicated on the label of the premixture, where the use level on the label of the premixture would result in exceeding the level referred to in point 3.
5. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal protective equipment, including skin, eye and breathing protection.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one, as a feed additive for all animal species, except cats and dogs, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘sensory additives’ and in the functional group ‘flavouring compounds’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 24 June 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is safe for the target species as well as for consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the additive is irritant to the skin, eyes and respiratory tract and is a dermal a respiratory sensitiser. Any exposure of users to 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is considered a risk. In addition, the Authority concluded that since 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is used in food as a flavouring and in feed for cats and dogs, no further demonstration of efficacy is necessary. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(5) he Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in a previous assessment concerning another application for the authorisation of the same additive and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 23 July 2012(3)are valid and applicable for the current application. In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(4), an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(6) In view of the above, the Commission considers that 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that substance should be authorised for all animal species, except cats and dogs. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(7) The Commission considers that safety reasons do not require the setting of maximum contents for 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one. In order to allow better control, the recommended maximum content should be indicated on the label of the additive. Where the recommended maximum content is exceeded, certain information should be indicated on the label of the premixtures concerned.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation
Article 1
The substance specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘sensory additives’ and to the functional group ‘flavouring compounds’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force
Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such an authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, an application was submitted for the authorisation of 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one. That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) The application concerns the authorisation of 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one, as a feed additive for all animal species, except cats and dogs, requesting that additive to be classified in the category ‘sensory additives’ and in the functional group ‘flavouring compounds’.
(4) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 24 June 2025(2)that, under the proposed conditions of use, 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is safe for the target species as well as for consumers and the environment. The Authority also concluded that the additive is irritant to the skin, eyes and respiratory tract and is a dermal a respiratory sensitiser. Any exposure of users to 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is considered a risk. In addition, the Authority concluded that since 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one is used in food as a flavouring and in feed for cats and dogs, no further demonstration of efficacy is necessary. It did not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring.
(5) he Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 considered that the conclusions and recommendations reached in a previous assessment concerning another application for the authorisation of the same additive and verified by the Authority in its opinion of 23 July 2012(3)are valid and applicable for the current application. In accordance with Article 5(4), point (a), of Commission Regulation (EC) No 378/2005(4), an evaluation report of the Reference Laboratory was therefore not required.
(6) In view of the above, the Commission considers that 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one satisfies the conditions provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003. Accordingly, the use of that substance should be authorised for all animal species, except cats and dogs. In addition, the Commission considers that appropriate protective measures should be taken to prevent adverse effects on the health of the users of the additive.
(7) The Commission considers that safety reasons do not require the setting of maximum contents for 4-hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one. In order to allow better control, the recommended maximum content should be indicated on the label of the additive. Where the recommended maximum content is exceeded, certain information should be indicated on the label of the premixtures concerned.
(8) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Authorisation

The substance specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘sensory additives’ and to the functional group ‘flavouring compounds’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
Identification number of the feed additive | Name of the Additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
mg of the additive /kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: sensory additives. Functional group: flavouring compounds
2b13010 | 4-hydroxy– 2,5-dimethylfuran-3(2H)-one | Additive composition4-Hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3 (2H)-oneCharacterisation of active substance4-Hydroxy-2,5-dimethylfuran-3 (2H)-oneProduced by chemical synthesisPurity: 98 %Chemical formula: C6H8O3CAS number: 3658-77-3FLAVIS: 13.010Analytical method(1)For the identification of the additive in mixtures of flavourings:—Gas chromatography mass spectrometry with retention time locking GC-MS-RTL. | — | Gas chromatography mass spectrometry with retention time locking GC-MS-RTL. | All animal species, except cats and dogs | – | – | – | 1.The additive shall be incorporated into the feed in the form of a premixture.2.In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.3.On the label of the additive the following shall be indicated: ‘Recommended maximum content of the active substance per kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %:—all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’4.The functional group, the identification number, the name and the added amount of the active substance shall be indicated on the label of the premixture, where the use level on the label of the premixture would result in exceeding the level referred to in point 3.5.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal protective equipment, including skin, eye and breathing protection. | 1. | The additive shall be incorporated into the feed in the form of a premixture. | 2. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated. | 3. | On the label of the additive the following shall be indicated: ‘Recommended maximum content of the active substance per kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %:—all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’ | — | all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’ | 4. | The functional group, the identification number, the name and the added amount of the active substance shall be indicated on the label of the premixture, where the use level on the label of the premixture would result in exceeding the level referred to in point 3. | 5. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal protective equipment, including skin, eye and breathing protection. | 1 January 2036
— | Gas chromatography mass spectrometry with retention time locking GC-MS-RTL.
1. | The additive shall be incorporated into the feed in the form of a premixture.
2. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixtures, the storage conditions and stability to heat treatment shall be indicated.
3. | On the label of the additive the following shall be indicated: ‘Recommended maximum content of the active substance per kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %:—all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’ | — | all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’
— | all animal species, except cats and dogs: 10 mg’
4. | The functional group, the identification number, the name and the added amount of the active substance shall be indicated on the label of the premixture, where the use level on the label of the premixture would result in exceeding the level referred to in point 3.
5. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and organisational measures to address potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where those risks cannot be eliminated by such procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with personal protective equipment, including skin, eye and breathing protection.
(1) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eurl-fa-eurl-feed-additives/eurl-fa-authorisation/eurl-fa-evaluation-reports_en.